that_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o that_o psalm_n out_o of_o which_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v nor_o yet_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v flesh_n and_o so_o send_v into_o the_o world_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v that_o mistake_n alâ—…que_fw-la most_o translator_n and_o expositor_n turn_v it_o as_o our_o english_a have_v do_v and_o so_o place_v this_o particle_n again_o as_o it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o express_v and_o again_o he_o say_v when_o he_o bring_v in_o etc._n etc._n chrys._n the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v 2._o world_n show_v that_o he_o understand_v the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o man_n abide_v so_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v as_o one_o among_o they_o by_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v a_o manifestation_n in_o the_o world_n then_o be_v christ_n first_o manifest_v when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a or_o bear_v as_o we_o say_v of_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o that_o time_n or_o to_o that_o act_n but_o also_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o those_o evidence_n whereby_o in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n especial_o to_o that_o dignity_n and_o chrys._n dominion_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o that_o he_o make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n v._n 2._o give_v he_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n psal._n 2._o 8._o yea_o and_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28._o 18._o so_o as_o the_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n may_v imply_v a_o set_n of_o he_o a_o king_n in_o the_o world_n and_o over_o all_o the_o world_n even_o over_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o high_a dignity_n and_o supreme_a sovereignty_n the_o father_n subject_v all_o creature_n to_o his_o son_n as_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v not_o exempt_v for_o he_o have_v set_v he_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v ephes._n 1._o 21._o if_o the_o 97_o psal_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n have_v relation_n be_v observant_o read_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v especial_o there_o intend_v for_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n royalty_n the_o magnificence_n whereof_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o six_o first_o verse_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o denounce_v confusion_n on_o such_o as_o worship_v false_a god_n and_o charge_v all_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o divine_a excellency_n confer_v on_o they_o have_v this_o glorious_a title_n god_n attribute_v unto_o they_o to_o worship_v this_o true_a god_n the_o lord_n christ_n so_o exalt_v §._o 67._o of_o christ_n the_o first-begotten_a he_o who_o before_o the_o apostle_n style_v the_o son_n the_o son_n who_o the_o father_n beget_v he_o here_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d first-begotten_a how_o christ_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n have_v be_v before_o show_v §_o 49_o etc._n etc._n here_o we_o be_v to_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a for_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o property_n be_v this_o title_n here_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n translate_v first-begotten_a be_v a_o compound_n of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o bring_v forth_o or_o to_o beget_v and_o of_o a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d pario_fw-la primus_fw-la first_o it_o be_v translate_v also_o first-born_a it_o be_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n apply_v to_o son_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o mere_a man_n it_o be_v translate_v first-born_a they_o be_v so_o call_v for_o 1._o order_n or_o honour_n sake_n in_o regard_n of_o order_n swoon_v of_o man_n be_v style_v first-born_a simple_o and_o relative_o 1._o simple_o for_o such_o as_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n though_o no_o other_o come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o womb_n thus_o be_v it_o expound_v exod._n 13._o 2._o in_o this_o sense_n israel_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v god_n only_a son_n be_v style_v his_o first-born_a exod._n 4._o 22._o and_o jesus_n as_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v thus_o style_v her_o first-born_a matth._n 1._o 25._o 2._o relative_o in_o relation_n to_o other_o that_o follow_v after_o out_o of_o the_o same_o womb_n as_o 1_o sam._n 17._o 13._o eliab_n the_o first-born_a and_o next_o unto_o he_o abinadab_n etc._n etc._n in_o regard_n of_o this_o relative_a consideration_n some_o translate_v it_o thus_o eliab_n the_o elder_a angl._n for_o honour_n sake_n they_o be_v style_v first-born_a to_o who_o the_o preeminency_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a do_v belong_v the_o preeminency_n be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o the_o family_n in_o this_o respect_n cain_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o excellency_n and_o to_o rule_v over_o his_o brother_n gen._n 4._o 7._o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a be_v to_o have_v the_o inheritance_n or_o at_o least_o a_o double_a 1._o portion_n deut._n 23._o 15_o 16_o 17._o both_o these_o namely_o the_o preeminency_n and_o the_o inheritance_n upon_o just_a ground_n may_v be_v transfer_v from_o the_o elder_a to_o the_o better_a deserve_a son_n thus_o be_v both_o translate_v from_o esau_n to_o jacob_n gen._n 27._o 28_o 29._o and_o the_o former_a be_v translate_v from_o reuben_n to_o judah_n and_o the_o latter_a from_o reuben_n to_o joseph_n 1_o chron._n 5._o 1_o 2._o in_o relation_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o first-born_a saint_n as_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n and_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o style_v first-born_a heb._n 12._o 23._o this_o title_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o person_n 1._o in_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o 4._o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o sonship_n thus_o be_v he_o style_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n col._n 1._o 14._o that_o be_v beget_v before_o any_o creature_n be_v make_v even_o eternal_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v or_o beget_v to_o set_v out_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o father_n whereas_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v and_o first-born_a or_o first-begotten_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v before_o all_o even_o eternal_a and_o thus_o be_v he_o also_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 16._o 2._o in_o relation_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o his_o mother_n the_o virgin_n mary_n mat._n 1._o 25._o for_o he_o first_o open_v her_o womb_n yea_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n god_n and_o man_n hypostatical_o unite_v together_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1._o 18._o or_o the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a rev._n 1._o 5._o for_o as_o man_n he_o die_v as_o god_n he_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a in_o respect_n of_o honour_n and_o order_n 1._o in_o honour_n in_o that_o he_o rise_v as_o a_o priest_n and_o lord_n to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o to_o sâ—…t_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n there_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o church_n rom._n 8._o 34._o and_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o act._n 2._o 32_o 33._o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a 2._o in_o order_n in_o that_o none_o rise_v to_o glory_n never_o to_o die_v again_o before_o he_o many_o 56._o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o he_o rise_v again_o but_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o such_o a_o life_n as_o they_o have_v before_o a_o mortal_a life_n subject_a to_o death_n and_o answerable_o they_o die_v again_o but_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a dâ—…eth_n no_o more_o rom._n 6._o 9_o very_a probable_a it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n at_o christ_n resurrection_n go_v after_o he_o into_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o to_o death_n again_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v such_o a_o first-born_a as_o many_o
meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n and_o such_o be_v his_o happiness_n that_o he_o have_v the_o income_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o explain_v the_o epistle_n as_o the_o penman_n in_o writing_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n my_o prayer_n unto_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o mercy_n be_v that_o it_o may_v do_v as_o much_o or_o rather_o more_o good_a in_o the_o perusal_n than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o first_o preach_v become_v a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n to_o the_o unconvert_v of_o edification_n comfort_n support_v and_o establishment_n to_o all_o that_o be_v already_o bring_v into_o jesus_n christ._n sepuâ—…chres_n march_n 26._o 1655._o thy_o servant_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n tho._n gouge_n on_o this_o learned_a comment_n our_o welcome_a ship_n the_o wealth_n of_o heaven_n have_v bring_v no_o indian_a earth_n and_o she_o so_o rich_o fraught_v with_o worth_a our_o wait_a pay_n a_o empty_a skiff_n have_v soon_o come_v and_o with_o a_o easy_a whiff_n of_o wind_n have_v sail_v our_o ship_n so_o full_o jade_v through_o the_o surge_n deep_o plow_v and_o slow_o wade_v her_o ware_n for_o house_n claim_v our_o heart_n may_v i_o still_o make_v my_o better_a part_n their_o library_n yea_o may_v these_o volume_n turn_v into_o myself_o be_v chain_v fast_o to_o my_o soul_n than_o shelf_n they_o burden_z shelf_n in_o soul_n have_v they_o abide_v like_v '_o element_n in_o place_n they_o will_v not_o load_v nor_o crave_v i_o thâ—…m_o alone_a our_o college_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d a_o share_n in_o these_o commodity_n these_o thousand_o 〈◊〉_d zion_n be_v content_a to_o quarter_v free_o harmless_a 〈◊〉_d which_o with_o no_o â—…oe_n contend_v but_o with_o sin_n which_o driv'_v not_o student_n out_o but_o draw_v they_o in_o which_o â—…ost_v not_o eat_v but_o be_v the_o scholar_n bread_n and_o in_o a_o vacant_a desk_n can_v make_v thy_o bed_n who_o pistol_n only_a reason_n be_v who_o sword_n be_v frame_v only_o out_o of_o scripture_n word_n our_o gouge_n who_o christ_n '_o in_o the_o type_n so_o clear_o show_v give_v light_n to_o the_o hebrew_n knowledge_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o hebrew_n so_o hard_o a_o fort_n scarce_o ere_o obtain_v we_o conquer_v now_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o work_n have_v gain_v finis_fw-la in_o page_n the_o last_o the_o end_n hold_v forth_o of_o the_o worthy_a comment_n not_o the_o comment_n worth_a it_o be_v clear_a analysis_n the_o text_n untie_v it_o be_v sad_a that_o death_n do_v the_o writer_n analyze_n on_o the_o excellent_a commentator_n the_o shady_a type_n be_v make_v in_o the_o hebrew_n plain_a this_o comment_n clear_v the_o hebrew_n and_o again_o the_o life_n of_o gouge_n expound_v this_o comment_n next_o we_o want_v one_o to_o explain_v his_o life_n that_o text_n a_o pair_n of_o commentator_n join_v to_o clear_v the_o dove_n and_o serpent_n both_o must_v comment_v there_o his_o pen_n go_v sweet_o but_o have_v we_o our_o choice_n we_o he_o will_v hear_v no_o music_n to_o the_o voice_n he_o be_v go_v yet_o sure_a the_o worth_n of_o the_o son_n will_v spread_v who_o serve_v his_o live_a father_n serve_v he_o dead_a w._n j._n a_o narrative_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o doctor_n gouge_n william_n gouge_n be_v bear_v in_o stratford-bow_n in_o the_o county_n parentage_n of_o middlesex_n nov_n 1._o 1575._o his_o father_n mr._n thomas_n gouge_n be_v philo._n a_o pious_a gentleman_n his_o mother_n be_v a_o virtuous_a and_o pious_a daughter_n of_o one_o mr._n nicholas_n culverel_n a_o merchant_n in_o london_n she_o be_v a_o sister_n of_o those_o two_o famous_a preacher_n mr._n samuel_n and_o mr._n ezekiel_n culverel_n and_o her_o two_o sister_n be_v marry_v unto_o those_o two_o famous_a divine_n dr._n chaderton_n the_o master_n of_o emmâ—…nuel_n college_n and_o dr._n whitaker_n the_o regious_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o cambridge_n so_o as_o by_o the_o mother_n â—…ide_n he_o come_v of_o a_o stock_n of_o preacher_n year_n in_o his_o young_a year_n he_o be_v first_o train_v up_o in_o paul_n school_n london_n and_o afterward_o be_v send_v to_o a_o free_a school_n at_o felsted_n in_o essex_n where_o he_o be_v train_v up_o three_o year_n under_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o his_o conversion_n uncle_n mr._n ezekiel_n culverel_n and_o thereby_o much_o epist._n wrought_v upon_o and_o if_o not_o first_o beget_v yet_o much_o build_v up_o in_o his_o holy_a faith_n as_o himself_o often_o express_v and_o then_o be_v send_v to_o eton_n where_o he_o be_v train_v up_o six_o year_n during_o which_o time_n he_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o studious_a and_o industrious_a for_o when_o other_o scholar_n upon_o play_n day_n take_v their_o liberty_n for_o their_o sport_n and_o pastime_n he_o will_v be_v at_o his_o study_n wherein_o he_o take_v 〈◊〉_d more_o delight_n than_o other_o can_v do_v at_o their_o recreation_n at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o be_v a_o scholar_n of_o eton_n he_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n conscionable_a in_o secret_a prayer_n and_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n and_o much_o grieve_v at_o the_o ordinary_a profanation_n thereof_o by_o public_a sport_n and_o recreation_n then_o too_o much_o allow_v as_o he_o do_v often_o in_o his_o life_n time_n with_o much_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n express_v from_o eton_n he_o be_v choose_v to_o king_n college_n in_o cambridge_n whether_o 12._o he_o go_v anno_fw-la 1595._o where_o he_o first_o addict_v himself_o to_o ramus_n his_o logic_n and_o therein_o grow_v so_o expert_a as_o in_o the_o school_n he_o public_o school_n maintain_v he_o insomuch_o as_o on_o a_o time_n diverse_a sophister_n set_v themselves_o to_o vilify_v ramus_n to_o which_o end_n the_o respondent_fw-la put_v up_o this_o question_n nunquam_fw-la erit_fw-la magnus_fw-la cui_fw-la ramus_fw-la est_fw-la magnus_fw-la which_o some_o of_o the_o sophister_n then_o hear_v and_o know_v the_o say_v william_n gouge_n to_o be_v a_o acute_a disputant_n and_o a_o stiff_a defender_n of_o ramus_n come_v to_o the_o divinity_n school_n where_o he_o be_v hear_v a_o act_n and_o tell_v he_o how_o they_o be_v abuse_v ramus_n he_o thereupon_o go_v into_o the_o sophister_n school_n and_o upon_o the_o moderator_n call_v for_o another_o opponent_n he_o step_v up_o and_o bring_v such_o a_o argument_n as_o stumble_v the_o respondent_fw-la whereupon_o the_o moderator_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v but_o can_v not_o satisfy_v the_o doubt_n a_o sophister_n stand_v by_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n do_v you_o come_v to_o vilify_v ramus_n and_o can_v answer_v a_o ramists_n argument_n whereupon_o the_o moderator_n rise_v up_o and_o give_v he_o a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n than_o the_o school_n be_v all_o in_o a_o uproar_n but_o the_o say_v william_n gouge_n be_v safe_o convey_v out_o from_o among_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o scholarship_n he_o be_v acts._n moderator_n of_o the_o sophister_n act_n in_o the_o public_a school_n and_o begin_v every_o act_n with_o a_o solemn_a speech_n of_o his_o own_o in_o latin_a where_o by_o much_o grace_n be_v add_v to_o the_o act_n which_o be_v not_o usual_a in_o those_o day_n the_o say_v william_n gouge_n take_v his_o degree_n in_o order_n perform_v for_o 14._o every_o one_o of_o they_o all_o the_o act_n public_o in_o the_o public_a school_n which_o the_o statute_n require_v he_o continue_v for_o three_o year_n together_o so_o close_o in_o the_o college_n aâ—…_n he_o lay_v not_o one_o night_n out_o of_o the_o wall_n thereof_o at_o three_o year_n end_n he_o be_v make_v fellow_n and_o then_o go_v to_o visit_v his_o friend_n he_o be_v a_o very_a close_a student_n for_o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o learning_n so_o very_o laboâ—…ious_a in_o his_o study_n sit_v up_o late_o at_o night_n and_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o live_v in_o the_o college_n nine_o year_n and_o in_o all_o that_o time_n but_o study_n when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o town_n to_o his_o friend_n he_o be_v never_o absent_a from_o morning_n prayer_n in_o the_o chapel_n which_o use_v to_o be_v half_o a_o hour_n before_o six_o yea_o he_o use_v to_o rise_v so_o long_o before_o he_o go_v to_o the_o chapel_n as_o he_o gain_v time_n for_o his_o secret_a devotion_n and_o for_o read_v his_o morning_n task_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o tie_v himself_o to_o read_v every_o day_n fiveteen_fw-mi scripture_n chapter_n in_o english_a of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n five_o in_o the_o morning_n five_o after_o dinner_n before_o he_o fall_v upon_o his_o ordinary_a study_n and_o five_o before_o he_o go_v to_o bed_n he_o have_v be_v often_o hear_v to_o say_v that_o when_o he_o can_v not_o sleep_v in_o the_o night_n time_n he_o will_v in_o his_o mind_n run_v through_o distinct_a chapter_n of_o scripture_n in_o their_o order_n as_o if_o he_o
the_o pattern_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o do_v prove_v as_o much_o for_o the_o choice_a â—…thies_n of_o god_n in_o all_o former_a age_n be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v heâ—…_n chap._n 11._o we_o be_v command_v to_o take_v the_o prophet_n for_o a_o example_n who_o be_v â—…ed_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n jam._n 5._o 10._o and_o a_o apostle_n require_v we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o as_o he_o follow_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o and_o as_o if_o the_o best_a pattern_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o sufficient_a we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o pray_v to_o do_v god_n will_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d mat._n 6._o 10._o and_o as_o if_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o mere_a creature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o be_v require_v that_o that_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2._o 9_o yea_o yet_o â—…ther_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n eph._n 5._o 1._o and_o to_o be_v perfect_a as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d mat._n 5._o 48._o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n such_o the_o commodity_n such_o the_o sweetness_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n as_o a_o man_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v satisfy_v therewith_o how_o corrupt_a be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o account_v a_o earnest_a â—…suance_n after_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o than_o needs_o yea_o not_o only_o needless_a but_o â—…ness_n as_o festus_n say_v to_o paul_n act._n 26._o 24._o let_v this_o add_v a_o spur_n to_o those_o who_o be_v most_o forward_o still_o to_o press_v on_o further_a 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n profess_v of_o himself_o phil._n 3._o 13._o etc._n etc._n of_o propound_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n and_o aim_v at_o more_o than_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o my_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n on_o 3._o petit._n §_o 68_o 69._o §._o 6._o of_o build_v upon_o a_o foundation_n well_o lay_v this_o phrase_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n be_v metaphorical_a in_o effect_v it_o 〈◊〉_d down_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n leave_v the_o â—…ciples_n §_o 3._o only_o by_o this_o metaphor_n the_o point_n be_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o declare_v for_o he_o resemble_v principle_n to_o a_o foundation_n if_o only_o a_o foundation_n be_v lay_v and_o 〈◊〉_d sufficient_a more_o no_o benefit_n will_v redound_v to_o the_o builder_n but_o rather_o loss_n of_o labour_n there_o be_v no_o fit_a house_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o can_v be_v no_o fit_a house_n or_o temple_n as_o be_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v heb._n 3._o 6._o eph_n 2._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o if_o we_o stick_v only_o in_o principle_n what_o a_o 〈◊〉_d foundation_n in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v have_v 〈◊〉_d show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 131._o a_o foundation_n be_v both_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o great_a building_n luk._n 14._o 29_o 3â—…_n and_o also_o the_o groundwork_n whereupon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n be_v erect_v 〈◊〉_d whereby_o it_o be_v uphold_v eph._n 2._o 20_o 21._o it_o be_v therefore_o needful_a that_o it_o be_v very_o solid_a and_o substantial_a for_o it_o must_v 〈◊〉_d long_o as_o the_o build_n and_o it_o use_v to_o be_v but_o once_o lay_v by_o the_o way_n here_o note_v a_o undue_a cavil_n of_o the_o rhemist_n against_o read_v the_o scripture_n cavil_n and_o for_o tradition_n raise_v out_o of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v this_o we_o see_v hereby_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v ever_o a_o necessary_a instruction_n and_o belief_n have_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d before_o man_n come_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o grant_v there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o instruction_n i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o tradition_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o deny_v also_o that_o it_o be_v before_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n have_v liberty_n to_o read_v 〈◊〉_d scripture_n as_o for_o the_o point_n which_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v teach_v they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v catechise_v they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o â—…postles_n as_o also_o the_o high_a and_o deep_a mystery_n be_v for_o milk_n and_o 〈◊〉_d meat_n may_v for_o matter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o for_o that_o instruction_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o easy_a 〈◊〉_d familiar_a principle_n and_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n deliver_v to_o babe_n be_v take_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n as_o the_o several_a head_n follow_v show_n see_v more_o hereof_o 〈◊〉_d â—…_n v._n 14._o §_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d lay_v join_v with_o this_o noun_n foundation_n add_v further_a emphasis_n it_o signify_v to_o cast_v or_o lay_v down_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v derive_v another_o greek_a word_n which_o also_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o foundation_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o this_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d again_o give_v hint_n of_o a_o total_a apostasy_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v from_o all_o their_o former_a principle_n so_o as_o a_o new_a foundation_n must_v be_v lay_v or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o further_o go_v on_o this_o danger_n be_v more_o full_o manifest_v v._n 6._o in_o this_o caution_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n each_o word_n be_v observable_a on_o 1._o for_o erect_v a_o good_a edifice_n there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o foundation_n the_o first_o principle_n must_v be_v teach_v they_o who_o will_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o §_o 64._o 2._o a_o foundation_n must_v be_v well_o lay_v sure_o and_o sound_o the_o notation_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d lay_v intend_v as_o much_o this_o christ_n distinct_o observe_v luk._n 6._o 48._o this_o phrase_n as_o a_o wise_a master_n builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o circumspect_a about_o lay_v the_o foundation_n now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n sound_o as_o to_o ground_v it_o on_o god_n word_n sâ—…e_fw-fr chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o §_o 65._o 3._o lay_v a_o foundation_n intend_v a_o further_a building_n for_o a_o foundation_n be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o edifice_n the_o negative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d not_o import_v thus_o much_o for_o by_o forbid_v to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o diligence_n in_o build_v up_o the_o house_n so_o as_o more_o must_v be_v learn_v then_o the_o first_o principle_n see_v §_o 4._o 4._o the_o insert_v this_o word_n again_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o foundation_n use_v to_o be_v but_o once_o lay_v a_o christian_a once_o well_o instruct_v must_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o first_o principle_n again_o such_o a_o one_o in_o disgrace_n be_v call_v a_o babe_n see_v chap._n 5._o §_o 71._o §._o 7._o of_o the_o six_o principle_n of_o the_o apostle_n catechism_n the_o manner_n of_o join_v the_o particular_a principle_n follow_v with_o this_o general_a word_n foundation_n show_v that_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o stone_n of_o that_o foundation_n they_o be_v join_v with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d note_n of_o the_o genitive_a case_n of_o this_o phrase_n the_o foundation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d stone_n 1_o king_n 7._o 10._o show_v that_o those_o stone_n make_v up_o the_o foundation_n the_o number_n of_o principle_n here_o set_v down_o be_v diverse_o take_v by_o different_a expositor_n i_o leave_v other_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n i_o suppose_v that_o the_o most_o proper_a distribution_n will_v be_v into_o six_o head_n 1._o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n which_o manifest_v the_o natural_a man_n misery_n 2._o faith_n towards_o god_n which_o declare_v the_o way_n of_o free_a man_n from_o misery_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o happiness_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n which_o point_v at_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o work_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o of_o reveal_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o god_n mercy_n which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 4._o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o hint_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a namely_o of_o our_o body_n 6._o the_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o that_o of_o all_o sort_n good_a and_o evil_a the_o one_o to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o other_o the_o doom_n of_o eternal_a death_n these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o catechism_n which_o the_o church_n have_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n §._o 8._o of_o repentance_n from_o
8._o 21._o answ._n this_o effect_n be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n itself_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o typify_v it_o be_v say_v of_o abel_n to_o who_o sacrifice_n god_n have_v respect_n gâ—…_n 4._o 4._o that_o by_o faith_n he_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n now_o his_o faith_n have_v respect_n unto_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o obj._n god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n heb._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12._o 1._o phil._n 4._o 18._o answ._n that_o which_o make_v they_o please_v to_o god_n be_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o incense_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n rev._n 8._o 3_o 4._o 3._o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n be_v a_o strong_a prop_n to_o our_o faith_n for_o thereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o atonement_n be_v make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o who_o then_o need_v we_o fear_v if_o god_n accept_v we_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o though_o death_n hell_n devil_n and_o all_o be_v vanquish_v if_o god_n be_v not_o satisfy_v our_o conscience_n can_v not_o be_v pacify_v god_n can_v have_v other_o instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o torment_v we_o but_o god_n be_v satisfy_v none_o can_v hurt_v we_o rom._n 8._o 33._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o pass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4._o 7._o §._o 82._o of_o christ_n purge_v blood_n the_o effect_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n offering_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o set_v out_o in_o these_o word_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d purge_v come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n that_o that_o noâ—…n_o do_v which_o with_o a_o verb_n add_v to_o it_o we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d have_v purge_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 27_o it_o imply_v a_o take_n away_o of_o filth_n and_o make_v foul_a thing_n clean_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o cleanse_v of_o thing_n corporal_a luke_n 11._o 39_o and_o to_o legal_a purgation_n v_o 22._o and_o to_o inward_a spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o as_o a_o act_n on_o god_n part_n john_n 15._o 2._o and_o as_o a_o act_n of_o man_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o endeavour_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o james_n 4._o 8._o here_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a purge_n from_o sin_n this_o be_v evident_a 1._o by_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v here_o make_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n v_o 13._o 2._o by_o the_o subject_n here_o say_v to_o be_v purge_v which_o be_v the_o conscience_n here_o than_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v three_o point_n 1._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o purge_a nature_n 2._o that_o purge_v virtue_n reach_v to_o the_o soul._n 3._o the_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n these_o three_o may_v be_v summon_v up_o in_o this_o one_o proposition_n sin_n by_o christ_n blood_n man_v soul_n be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n this_o be_v set_v out_o by_o other_o metaphor_n as_o wash_v and_o make_v white_a rev._n 7._o 14._o this_o phrase_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n intend_v as_o much_o heb._n 10._o 22._o but_o most_o express_o this_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o 1._o this_o effect_n of_o purge_v as_o here_o take_v presuppose_v such_o uncleanness_n as_o defile_v humiliation_n the_o soul_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n minister_v matter_n of_o much_o humiliation_n for_o if_o the_o leper_n under_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v to_o cry_v unclean_a unclean_a leu._n 13._o 45._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n if_o they_o be_v not_o quiet_a till_o they_o be_v cleanse_v how_o can_v we_o rest_v with_o our_o sinful_a pollution_n in_o we_o 2._o the_o foresay_a effect_n of_o purge_v attribute_v to_o christ_n blood_n minister_v matter_n cleanse_v of_o consolation_n for_o it_o give_v proof_n of_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n zac._n 13._o 1._o on_o this_o ground_n it_o may_v be_v say_v comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n isa._n 40._o 1_o 2._o 3._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o come_v to_o this_o fountain_n and_o to_o strive_v so_o to_o enter_v into_o cleanse_v it_o as_o we_o may_v be_v cleanse_v thereby_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v at_o the_o poolâ—…_n of_o beâ—…hesda_n john_n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v there_o that_o only_o one_o shall_v be_v heal_v at_o a_o time_n even_o he_o that_o first_o step_v in_o but_o christ_n invit_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o come_v to_o he_o mat._n 11._o 28._o let_v we_o therefore_o every_o one_o go_v to_o jesus_n as_o the_o leper_n do_v and_o say_v lord_n iâ—…_n thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o mat._n 8._o 2._o yea_o let_v we_o join_v together_o as_o the_o ten_o leper_n do_v and_o in_o faith_n expect_v to_o be_v cleanse_v luke_n 17._o 12._o etc._n etc._n have_v we_o such_o sense_n of_o our_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o such_o faith_n in_o christ_n power_n and_o goodness_n as_o they_o have_v we_o shall_v as_o ready_o and_o earnest_o seek_v to_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v and_o find_v ourselves_o cleanse_v shall_v as_o willing_o and_o joyful_o return_v to_o glorify_v god_n as_o the_o samaritan_n that_o be_v among_o they_o do_v luke_n 17._o 15_o 16._o §._o 83._o of_o conscience_n in_o reference_n to_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v purge_v as_o a_o foresay_a be_v the_o conscience_n of_o conscience_n in_o general_a and_o of_o a_o evil_a and_o good_a conscience_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 18._o §_o 155._o conscience_n be_v here_o synecdochical_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v here_o the_o rather_o express_v because_o 1._o sin_z most_o selse_v on_o the_o conscience_n 2._o the_o conscience_n be_v most_o affect_a with_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o sin_n most_o seize_v on_o the_o conscience_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o terror_n of_o conscience_n most_o which_o seize_v upon_o adam_n and_o eve_n after_o they_o have_v sin_v for_o it_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o themselves_o and_o afraid_a of_o god_n gen._n 3._o 7_o 8._o fit_o therefore_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o apostle_n of_o natural_a man_n their_o conscience_n be_v defile_v titus_n 1._o 15._o conscience_n be_v the_o most_o quick_a lively_a and_o sensible_a power_n of_o a_o man_n soul._n it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o pestilentious_a humour_n or_o poisonous_a ingredient_n do_v most_o seize_v on_o the_o heart_n so_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o conscience_n there_o be_v no_o such_o plague_n no_o such_o poison_n as_o sin_n to_o the_o conscience_n the_o devil_n not_o ignorant_a hereof_o like_o a_o poisonous_a adder_n seek_v to_o sting_v the_o conscience_n and_o like_o a_o ravenous_a bloodsucker_n to_o suck_v out_o this_o heart_n blood_n how_o watchful_a shall_v this_o make_v we_o against_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o to_o fear_v they_o as_o we_o fear_v to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n or_o drink_v in_o poison_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o conscience_n be_v most_o affect_a with_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v justify_v most_o by_o say_v we_o have_v peâ—…ce_n with_o god_n rom._n 5._o 1._o justification_n consist_v especial_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n rom._n 4._o 7_o 8_o and_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n as_o the_o heart_n be_v most_o affâ—…cted_v with_o cordial_n so_o the_o conscience_n with_o this_o spiritual_a cordial_a thereupon_o say_v christ_n to_o a_o poor_a distress_a soul_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v tâ—…ee_n matth._n 9_o 2._o and_o david_n may_v well_o pronounce_v the_o man_n bless_v â—…se_a transgressioâ—…_n be_v forgive_v psal._n 32._o 1._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o gospel_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v therein_o of_o christ_n especial_o concern_v this_o spiritual_a purge_n that_o so_o faith_n may_v be_v breed_v and_o strengthen_v in_o we_o for_o the_o quiet_v of_o our_o conscience_n against_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n §._o 84._o of_o dead_a work_n the_o filth_n purge_v from_o the_o conscience_n be_v express_v under_o this_o phrase_n dead_a work_n under_o work_n all_o manner_n of_o sinful_a motion_n be_v comprise_v whether_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n they_o be_v call_v dead_a work_n in_o regard_n 1._o of_o their_o cause_n which_o be_v want_n of_o life_n 2._o of_o their_o condition_n which_o be_v very_o noisome_a 3._o of_o the_o consequence_n which_o be_v death_n itself_o as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 6._o v._n 1._o §_o 8._o
sin_n be_v thus_o express_v to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o loathsome_a unto_o we_o for_o dead_a thing_n be_v loathe_v among_o other_o dead_a thing_n nothing_o so_o loathsome_a as_o these_o dead_a work_n it_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o be_v act_v by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n it_o make_v we_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o saint_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n well_o may_v sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deceitful_a that_o cause_v any_o to_o delight_v therein_o the_o issue_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v more_o woeful_a than_o can_v be_v express_v then_o can_v be_v conceive_v on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o that_o it_o have_v a_o virtue_n to_o purge_v from_o dead_a work_n this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o set_v out_o this_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n after_o this_o manner_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o encouragement_n against_o death_n no_o such_o comfort_n in_o death_n as_o that_o dead_a work_n be_v purge_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o take_v away_o these_o dead_a work_n and_o death_n will_v be_v no_o death_n christ_n manifest_v his_o power_n in_o quicken_a such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o â—…e_v do_v in_o raise_v lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n §._o 85._o of_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n a_o especial_a end_n of_o purge_v away_o sin_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v v_o 9_o §_o 49._o it_o compriseâ—…_n under_o it_o all_o duty_n which_o on_o our_o part_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n the_o former_a act_n of_o christ_n in_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n give_v evidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o this_o of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n the_o former_a set_v out_o our_o justification_n this_o our_o sanctification_n this_o be_v infer_v upon_o the_o former_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a effect_n thereof_o and_o a_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o it_o it_o declare_v both_o a_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n and_o also_o a_o ability_n which_o christ_n on_o his_o part_n give_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d purge_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v god_n this_o 〈◊〉_d prefigure_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o decalogue_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o free_v god_n people_n and_o thereupon_o 73._o all_o the_o commandment_n which_o comprise_v all_o that_o service_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n be_v infer_v much_o be_v this_o press_v by_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n psal._n 56._o 13._o luk._n 1._o 74._o this_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v infer_v upon_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o dead_a work_n to_o show_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n be_v from_o christ_n both_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n and_o also_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 31._o eph._n 5._o 26._o of_o sanctification_n accompany_v justification_n see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 6._o petit._n §_o 89._o this_o be_v râ—…presented_v by_o that_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n joh._n 19_o 34._o of_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o sanctification_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 102._o 1._o this_o discover_v the_o perverse_a disposition_n of_o such_o as_o clean_o pervert_v god_n wise_a order_n in_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n god_n free_v man_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n who_o wage_n be_v death_n to_o be_v his_o free_a servant_n who_o wage_n be_v life_n but_o many_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o foresay_a bondage_n think_v much_o to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o god_n yoaâ—…_n they_o take_v liberty_n to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o care_v not_o to_o be_v sanctify_v like_a balaam_n they_o desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a numb_a 23._o 10._o but_o be_v loath_a to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a they_o know_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o that_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v very_o bitter_a yet_o they_o feel_v so_o sweet_a a_o relish_n therein_o as_o to_o please_v their_o corrupt_a humour_n they_o will_v not_o forsake_v it_o to_o serve_v god_n this_o be_v a_o high_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n and_o a_o point_n of_o egregious_a folly_n for_o they_o prefer_v death_n before_o life_n and_o a_o master_n who_o wage_n be_v death_n before_o a_o master_n who_o wage_n be_v life_n such_o be_v all_o impious_a person_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o endeavour_v after_o that_o which_o christ_n aim_v at_o in_o purge_v we_o from_o dead_a work_n thus_o will_v not_o christ_n repent_v the_o offering_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o purge_v we_o let_v we_o therefore_o inquire_v wherein_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o rom._n 12._o 2._o this_o be_v distinct_o and_o full_o set_v down_o in_o god_n word_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o the_o god_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o serve_v be_v here_o style_v the_o live_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o dead_a work_n from_o which_o our_o conscience_n be_v purge_v and_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o life_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n of_o this_o title_n the_o live_a god_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 138._o §._o 86_o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o vers._n 13._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heâ—…ser_a sprinkle_n the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n vers._n 13._o these_o two_o verse_n set_v down_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o comparison_n which_o be_v of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a herein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o argument_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n in_o a_o connex_v proposition_n manifest_v by_o this_o conditional_a particle_n if._n the_o matter_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1_o a_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v v_o 13._o 2._o a_o consequence_n infer_v thereupon_o v_o 14._o the_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_n be_v that_o the_o legal_a rite_n have_v their_o efficacy_n in_o set_v down_o this_o he_o express_v 1._o some_o distinct_a rite_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o their_o efficacy_n the_o rite_n be_v of_o two_o â—…rts_n 1._o blood_n 2._o ash_n metonimichal_o put_v for_o the_o water_n also_o with_o which_o the_o aâ—…s_n be_v mix_v the_o former_a be_v amplify_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o beast_n who_o blood_n it_o be_v bull_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a also_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o beast_n who_o ash_n it_o be_v a_o heifer_n 2._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v it_o this_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o by_o a_o act_n sprinkle_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n of_o that_o act_n the_o unclean_a the_o efficacy_n of_o those_o rite_n be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o extent_n and_o by_o a_o restraint_n the_o extent_n be_v in_o this_o word_n sanctify_v the_o restraint_n in_o this_o phrase_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 14._o in_o the_o consequence_n infer_v upon_o the_o forename_a grant_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o infer_v it_o in_o this_o phrase_n how_o much_o more_o 2._o the_o matter_n infer_v 1._o the_o matter_n set_v out_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o truth_n typify_v by_o the_o forementioned_a â—…ites_n hereabout_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o truth_n the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o virtue_n thereof_o this_o be_v manifest_v 1._o by_o the_o cause_n 2._o by_o the_o effect_n the_o cause_n be_v two_o 1._o efficient_a in_o this_o word_n the_o spirit_n amplify_v by_o his_o property_n eternal_a 2._o the_o material_a in_o this_o word_n himself_o this_o be_v illustrate_v 1._o by_o the_o act_n of_o use_v it_o offer_v 2._o by_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o without_o spot_n 3._o by_o the_o object_n to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o foresay_a sacrifice_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o word_n purge_n 2._o amplify_v three_o way_n
yea_o there_o be_v many_o thief_n and_o robber_n such_o as_o be_v describe_v eph._n 6._o 12._o therefore_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n eph._n 6._o 17._o a_o wise_a traveller_n will_v not_o go_v without_o his_o sword_n it_o imboldn_v thief_n to_o set_v upon_o a_o traveller_n that_o have_v no_o weapon_n much_o more_o do_v the_o want_n of_o spiritual_a furniture_n embolden_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n how_o just_o may_v they_o be_v charge_v with_o egregious_a folly_n who_o 1._o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n care_v not_o to_o learn_v it_o 2._o be_v so_o wilful_a as_o they_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o right_a way_n though_o it_o be_v show_v they_o 3._o have_v enter_v into_o the_o right_a way_n repent_v their_o good_a beginning_n and_o witting_o wander_v in_o by-path_n 4._o be_v overbold_a do_v make_v themselves_o a_o prey_n to_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n §._o 55._o of_o christ_n consecrate_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n the_o aforesaid_a way_n be_v describe_v first_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o prepare_v it_o in_o this_o word_n consecrate_v this_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v use_v chap._n 9_o v._n 18._o §_o 98._o and_o translate_v dedicate_v consecrate_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o be_v that_o that_o be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d passive_a voice_n this_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d active_a this_o way_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v consecrate_v 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o that_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o our_o use_n so_o as_o we_o may_v now_o bold_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n may_v bold_o use_v their_o house_n their_o ground_n and_o other_o thing_n after_o they_o be_v once_o consecrate_v christ_n do_v not_o consecrate_v the_o way_n for_o himself_o that_o need_v not_o but_o for_o we_o sinner_n the_o consecration_n here_o intend_v be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n as_o thing_n under_o the_o we_o law_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n this_o phrase_n consecrate_v for_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o foresay_a way_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n sit_v for_o we_o he_o have_v prepare_v it_o he_o have_v so_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v now_o free_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v employ_v that_o heaven_n be_v open_v for_o we_o here_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o ladder_n which_o be_v set_v on_o earth_n reach_v to_o heaven_n gen._n 28._o 1â—…_n for_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o god_n he_o reach_v to_o heaven_n hereunto_o allusion_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n himself_o john_n 1._o 51._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v style_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14._o 16._o that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a way_n that_o leadâ—…th_v unto_o lise_fw-fr and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o he_o be_v style_v a_o door_n john_n 10._o 7._o as_o he_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o enter_v into_o heaven_n christ_n have_v consecrate_v the_o way_n as_o aforesaid_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o three_o office_n for_o 1._o as_o a_o priest_n he_o have_v true_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v it_o and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n thing_n be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v under_o the_o law_n consecrate_v christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o which_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n impassable_a thus_o also_o have_v he_o consecrate_v we_o and_o thereby_o make_v 〈◊〉_d â—…t_n to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o way_n 2._o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o have_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v this_o way_n to_o we_o this_o he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n by_o himself_o and_o since_o his_o take_n into_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v it_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o true_a minister_n extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a eph._n 4._o 11._o 3._o as_o a_o king_n he_o cause_v the_o way_n to_o be_v lay_v out_o fence_v and_o make_v common_a for_o all_o his_o people_n so_o as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v style_v regid_a the_o king_n high_a way_n 2._o he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o make_v that_o way_n plain_a isa._n 40._o 4._o 3._o he_o have_v appoint_v watchman_n to_o keep_v this_o way_n safe_a and_o to_o conduct_v his_o people_n through_o it_o these_o watchman_n be_v magistrate_n and_o minister_n 4._o as_o a_o guide_n he_o have_v go_v before_o we_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o life_n or_o chief_a guide_n act._n 3._o 15._o and_o f_o captain_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 2._o 10._o this_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o way_n and_o never_o to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o to_o hold_v on_o therein_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n thereof_o thus_o it_o will_v never_o repent_v the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o have_v consecrate_v it_o for_o we_o §._o 56._o of_o the_o new_a way_n the_o way_n which_o christ_n have_v consecrate_v be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d new_a the_o greek_a word_n thus_o translate_v be_v very_o emphatical_a it_o be_v here_o only_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v a_o compound_n occido_fw-la the_o simple_a verb_n whence_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v to_o slay_v and_o this_o word_n proper_o set_v out_o a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d new_o slay_v hence_o some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o abusive_a speech_n to_o such_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o strange_a derivation_n may_v by_o common_a use_n be_v as_o the_o most_o proper_a word_n 2._o the_o word_n here_o be_v the_o more_o fit_a because_o the_o way_n whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n open_v unto_o we_o or_o rather_o christ_n put_v to_o death_n be_v this_o way_n 3._o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o so_o much_o reference_n to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n that_o it_o set_v forth_o not_o so_o much_o to_o this_o title_n way_n as_o to_o he_o who_o be_v this_o way_n 4._o other_o greek_a author_n do_v use_v this_o word_n of_o thing_n speak_v or_o do_v new_o or_o late_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d adverb_n of_o the_o same_o composition_n that_o be_v translate_v late_o act._n 18._o 2._o quest._n be_v there_o ever_o any_o other_o way_n for_o attain_v unto_o heaven_n then_o this_o answ._n no_o for_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o and_o he_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o quest._n why_o then_o be_v it_o call_v new_a way_n answ._n it_o be_v not_o simple_o so_o call_v but_o in_o sundry_a particular_a respect_n as_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n thereof_o jer._n 31._o 31._o 2._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o old_a way_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v abrogate_a heb._n 8._o 13._o 3._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o latter_a time_n isa._n 2._o 2._o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o perpetual_a vigour_n thereof_o heb._n 8._o 8._o we_o may_v from_o this_o particular_a instance_n infer_v that_o the_o thing_n prepare_v for_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v new_a hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 35._o §._o 57_o of_o the_o live_a way_n there_o be_v another_o epithet_n add_v unto_o the_o foresay_a way_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d live_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v way_n the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 4._o v._n 12._o §_o 70._o and_o translate_v quick_a this_o word_n have_v relation_n rather_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o then_o to_o the_o word_n way_n this_o epithet_n be_v here_o use_v in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o old_a way_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v life_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o yea_o it_o be_v abrogate_a perish_a and_o dead_a 2._o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o though_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o be_v he_o raise_v again_o and_o ever_o live_v rom._n 6._o 9_o in_o this_o respect_n this_o epithet_n be_v fit_o add_v to_o the_o former_a which_o proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d one_o new_o slay_v 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v life_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14._o 6._o for_o this_o end_n be_v this_o way_n consecrate_v as_o before_o 4._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o put_v life_n into_o we_o and_o quicken_v we_o joh._n 11._o 25_o gal._n 2._o 20._o 5._o by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n and_o property_n all_o other_o way_n be_v way_n of_o
here_o it_o intend_v a_o emphasis_n which_o our_o english_a have_v well_o express_v by_o this_o particle_n uno_fw-la even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v only_o one_o question_n be_v make_v of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v intend_v under_o this_o word_n one_o the_o coherence_n seem_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o sarah_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o thereupon_o suppose_v to_o intend_v abraham_n this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o the_o next_o clause_n which_o be_v also_o the_o masculine_a gender_n 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a which_o word_n be_v apply_v even_o in_o this_o case_n to_o the_o body_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o 19_o they_o that_o apply_v it_o to_o abraham_n say_v that_o thus_o much_o concern_v sarah_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o join_v her_o husband_n with_o she_o as_o if_o the_o copulative_a be_v to_o be_v translate_v also_o and_o thus_o read_v therefore_o spring_v there_o also_o of_o one_o and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a etc._n etc._n i_o take_v it_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v here_o mean_v for_o husband_n and_o wife_n make_v but_o one_o person_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n gen._n 2._o 24._o and_o that_o the_o masculine_a gender_n be_v here_o use_v because_o according_a to_o the_o grammar-rule_a it_o be_v the_o worthy_a certain_o this_o numerous_a issue_n be_v a_o recompense_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o both_o and_o infer_v upon_o the_o commendation_n of_o sarahs_n faith_n because_o abraham_n have_v in_o this_o case_n believe_v in_o vain_a if_o sarah_n also_o have_v not_o believe_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v appropriate_v to_o sarah_n as_o well_o as_o to_o abraham_n thus_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o son_n of_o sarah_n gen._n 17._o 16._o by_o this_o it_o be_v evidence_v that_o a_o husband_n may_v receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o likewise_o a_o wife_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o her_o husband_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14_o 16_o this_o hold_v especial_o where_o both_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v believer_n judg._n 13._o â—…3_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 20._o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o near_a union_n for_o by_o the_o matrimonial_a 〈◊〉_d two_o be_v make_v one_o flesh_n eph._n 5._o 21._o this_o aught_o the_o rather_o to_o quicken_v up_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o both_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n and_o also_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o yoke-fellow_n §._o 59_o of_o god_n use_v unlikely_a mean_n the_o foresay_a faith_n both_o of_o abraham_n and_o of_o sarah_n be_v further_a amplify_v by_o the_o seem_a impossibility_n of_o have_v a_o child_n employ_v in_o this_o phrase_n and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a the_o mortun_n root_n from_o whence_o this_o 〈◊〉_d participle_n sprout_v signify_v one_o that_o be_v proper_o and_o actual_o dead_a act._n 5._o 10._o here_o it_o be_v use_v metaphorical_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n in_o that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o vigour_n for_o the_o beget_n of_o child_n than_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o live_n it_o can_v here_o proper_o be_v take_v because_o abraham_n be_v then_o live_v and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a thing_n and_o use_v the_o same_o word_n thus_o express_v his_o mind_n abraham_n consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a rom._n 4._o 19_o to_o make_v this_o the_o more_o clear_a the_o apostle_n use_v 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o mitigation_n which_o our_o english_a have_v thus_o express_v as_o good_a as_o which_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v not_o indeed_o dead_a but_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o resemblance_n may_v be_v take_v from_o a_o tree_n which_o when_o it_o cease_v to_o bear_v fruit_n and_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o it_o shall_v bear_v any_o we_o say_v it_o be_v dead_a for_o the_o vigour_n of_o a_o tree_n to_o sprout_v forth_o and_o bear_v fruit_n be_v account_v the_o life_n of_o it_o this_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v work_v not_o only_o by_o weak_a and_o unlikely_a mean_n or_o without_o mean_n but_o also_o by_o contrary_a mean_n for_o this_o resemblance_n show_v that_o the_o live_n arise_v from_o the_o dead_a yet_o death_n be_v contrary_a to_o life_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 28_o of_o the_o various_a mean_n which_o god_n use_v §._o 60._o of_o hyperbolical_a expression_n the_o extent_n of_o god_n blessing_n be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n first_o by_o resemblance_n to_o star_n and_o sand_n and_o then_o simple_o in_o this_o word_n innumerable_a the_o two_o metaphor_n be_v proverbial_a and_o hyperbolical_a use_v to_o set_v out_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v by_o man_n be_v number_v these_o two_o kind_n star_n and_o sand_n be_v innumerable_a to_o man_n hereupon_o god_n take_v abraham_n out_o in_o a_o starry_a night_n bid_v he_o number_v the_o star_n if_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d gen._n 15._o 5._o but_o to_o god_n they_o be_v not_o for_o god_n tell_v the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n psal._n 147._o 4._o obj._n astronomer_n and_o philosopher_n set_v out_o the_o number_n of_o star_n by_o the_o distinct_a star_n constellation_n and_o particular_a star_n in_o their_o several_a constellation_n answ._n though_o they_o may_v by_o observation_n set_v out_o many_o of_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a star_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o more_o which_o may_v be_v hide_v from_o their_o sight_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o closeness_n together_o in_o man_n appearance_n can_v be_v set_v forth_o or_o number_v much_o less_o can_v the_o several_a sand_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v number_v wherefore_o to_o make_v a_o nation_n as_o many_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v hyperbolical_a some_o only_o make_v a_o general_a resemblance_n betwixt_o abraham_n seed_n and_o the_o sâ—…ars_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o sands_n by_o the_o seashore_n thus_o as_o those_o two_o be_v innumerable_a so_o shall_v abraham_n posterity_n be_v innumerable_a neither_o of_o those_o sense_n do_v direct_o cross_v the_o other_o but_o both_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o intent_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n innumerable_a these_o two_o comparison_n star_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o sand_n by_o the_o seashore_n be_v frequent_o use_v to_o set_v forth_o innumerable_a thing_n thou_o have_v multiply_v thy_o merchant_n above_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n nah._n 3._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n that_o he_o gather_v corn_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n gen._n 41._o 49._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o quail_n which_o god_n give_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o be_v like_a as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n psal._n 78._o 27._o god_n mercy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o than_o the_o sand_n psal._n 139._o 18._o the_o army_n of_o the_o canaanite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o seashore_n in_o multitude_n josh._n 11._o 4._o so_o the_o army_n of_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 5._o hushai_n advise_v absalon_n to_o gather_v all_o israel_n as_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n 2_o sam._n 17._o 11._o thus_o the_o multitude_n of_o widow_n be_v say_v to_o be_v increase_v above_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n jer._n 15._o 8._o the_o babylonian_n be_v say_v to_o gather_v the_o captivity_n as_o the_o sand_n hab._n 1._o 9_o and_o salomon_n wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o seashore_n 1_o king_n 4._o 24._o as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o abraham_n offspring_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o resemblance_n to_o the_o star_n eleven_o time_n thrice_o by_o way_n of_o promise_n gen._n 15._o 5._o &_o 23._o 17._o &_o 26._o 4._o twice_o by_o rehearse_v that_o promise_n exod._n 31._o 13._o 1_o chron._n 27._o 23._o six_o time_n by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o performance_n thereof_o deut._n 1._o 10._o &_o 10._o 22._o &_o 28._o 62._o neh._n 9_o 23._o jer._n 33._o 22._o and_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v also_o set_v forth_o by_o resemblance_n of_o sands_n nine_o time_n thrice_o by_o promise_n gen._n 22._o 17._o &_o 32._o 12._o hos._n 1._o 10._o thrice_o by_o performance_n 1_o king_n 4._o 20._o jer._n 33._o 22._o and_o in_o this_o place_n thrice_o by_o supposition_n isa._n 10._o 22._o &_o 48._o 19_o rom._n 9_o 27._o quest._n be_v abraham_n seed_n indeed_o as_o many_o as_o star_n and_o sand_n answ._n 1._o proverbial_a and_o hyperbolical_a phrase_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v take_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o thing_n compare_v shall_v in_o the_o letter_n be_v answerable_a unto_o they_o they_o be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o a_o
blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o rev._n 6._o 9_o 10._o the_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o dead_a saint_n speak_v which_o be_v plain_o express_v heb._n 11._o 4._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o abel_n be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v in_o like_a manner_n all_o that_o live_v righteous_o or_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o that_o have_v their_o life_n and_o death_n register_v for_o posterity_n do_v speak_v for_o they_o do_v as_o plain_o and_o distinct_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n in_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o obedience_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o extend_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o the_o do_v of_o what_o god_n require_v but_o also_o to_o the_o endure_v of_o what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o we_o as_o heb._n 5._o 8._o they_o do_v i_o say_v as_o plain_o instruct_v we_o therein_o at_o if_o they_o be_v live_v and_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n speak_v unto_o uâ—…_n and_o exhort_v we_o to_o such_o obedience_n and_o such_o patience_n as_o they_o in_o their_o life_n time_n show_v in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 15._o 4._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v asoretime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n 1._o which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o refutation_n of_o that_o undue_a cavil_n which_o papist_n lie_v upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mute_a judge_n if_o dead_a saint_n because_o they_o be_v register_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o speak_v much_o more_o the_o scripture_n which_o register_v what_o they_o speak_v but_o note_v the_o express_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n against_o that_o cavil_n as_o rom._n 4._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d what_o say_v or_o speak_v the_o scripture_n and_o joh._n 19_o 37._o another_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d say_v or_o speak_v and_o joh._n 7._o 42._o say_v not_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n heb._n 1._o 1._o if_o god_n shall_v by_o a_o audible_a intelligible_a and_o distinct_a voice_n speak_v to_o we_o we_o can_v not_o better_o know_v his_o mind_n than_o we_o may_v by_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o a_o friend_n as_o plain_o declare_v his_o mind_n by_o a_o letter_n write_v as_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n we_o read_v 2_o chro._n 21._o 12._o of_o a_o writing_n that_o come_v from_o eliah_n after_o he_o be_v translate_v which_o letter_n question_n less_o he_o have_v write_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o lest_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n do_v not_o that_o letter_n as_o plain_o declare_v god_n message_n as_o if_o by_o a_o voice_n it_o have_v be_v utter_v so_o do_v that_o writing_n which_o baruch_n write_v from_o jeremiahs_n mouth_n jer._n 36._o this_o phrase_n two_o cor._n 10._o 11._o such_o as_o we_o be_v by_o word_n in_o letter_n sheweth_z that_o scripture_n have_v its_o voice_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o mute_a judge_n 2._o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o dead_a saint_n as_o mic._n 6._o 9_o hear_v the_o rod_n 1._o by_o it_o learn_v god_n mind_n they_o who_o imitate_v dead_a saint_n hear_v they_o speak_v and_o hearken_v to_o their_o instruction_n §._o 119._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n blood_n above_o other_o christs_n blood_n every_o way_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o abel_n or_o his_o blood_n for_o 1._o abel_n speak_v for_o imitation_n christ_n not_o only_o so_o but_o for_o expiation_n justification_n and_o salvation_n all_o which_o he_o have_v merit_v 2._o abel_n blood_n speak_v for_o revenge_n christ_n for_o pardon_n luk._n 23._o 34._o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 1._o 7._o in_o he_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n quest._n why_o be_v the_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n answ._n because_o christ_n blood_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o plot_v and_o practise_v of_o those_o that_o shed_v it_o be_v as_o unjust_o as_o wrongful_o as_o malicious_o shed_v as_o abel_n now_o lest_o from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o abel_n blood_n gen._n 4._o 10._o and_o matth._n 23._o 35._o the_o like_a shall_v be_v fear_v of_o christ_n by_o this_o comparison_n he_o remove_v that_o scruple_n the_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n blood_n have_v a_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n than_o other_o this_o be_v true_a of_o other_o person_n and_o other_o blood_n 1._o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o other_o person_n be_v that_o they_o be_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n and_o example_n thereupon_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o heb._n 6._o 12._o but_o christ_n his_o person_n his_o blood_n be_v for_o our_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o 2._o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o other_o blood_n be_v that_o its_o a_o ratification_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o profession_n for_o which_o it_o be_v shed_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n style_v his_o suffering_n a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1._o 7._o and_o v_o 12._o say_v that_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o further_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o christ_n blood_n the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v make_v and_o confirm_v heb._n 9_o 15_o 16._o 3._o the_o blood_n of_o other_o unjust_o shed_v cry_v for_o revenge_n gen._n 4._o 10._o matth._n 23._o 35._o rev._n 6._o 10._o but_o christ_n for_o pardon_n luc._n 23._o 34._o eph._n 1._o 7._o yea_o as_o it_o have_v be_v former_o show_v and_o prove_v we_o be_v redeem_v reconcile_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o save_v by_o christ_n blood_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n blood_n have_v every_o way_n a_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n than_o other_o and_o this_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n we_o christian_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n that_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n so_o as_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o and_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a and_o personal_a union_n that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v by_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n act._n 20._o 28._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o have_v a_o divine_a and_o a_o infinite_a worth_n dignity_n merit_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o therefore_o be_v better_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o other_o 2._o from_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n 1._o to_o free_a man_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o that_o misery_n whereunto_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v bring_v himself_o gal._n 3._o 13._o 2._o to_o bring_v man_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o can_v there_o be_v better_a thing_n than_o these_o can_v any_o other_o blood_n effect_v these_o 1._o this_o demonstrate_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o papist_n who_o attribute_v the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n proper_a to_o christ_n blood_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n sin_n be_v expiate_v yea_o they_o have_v a_o new_a devise_n of_o mingle_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o mother_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n a_o jesuitical_a blasphemy_n 2._o this_o serve_v for_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o impiety_n who_o trample_v on_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10._o 29._o see_v heb._n 10._o §_o 110._o 3._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o high_o to_o esteem_v the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o simple_o in_o by_z and_o for_o itself_o for_o its_o most_o precious_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o yea_o also_o comparative_o above_o all_o other_o blood_n for_o it_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o they_o if_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v precious_a as_o psal_n 72._o 14._o and_o psal._n 116._o 15._o how_o much_o more_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o better_a worth_n but_o also_o in_o the_o better_a effect_n it_o speak_v better_a 4._o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v with_o strong_a confidence_n to_o trust_v to_o this_o blood_n and_o to_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o better_a thing_n which_o it_o speak_v namely_o grace_n mercy_n pardon_v reconciliation_n acceptation_n and_o salvation_n hereon_o we_o ought_v especial_o to_o meditate_v when_o our_o sin_n make_v clamour_n in_o our_o consciâ—…nces_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o
all_o private_a business_n whatsoever_o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o be_v not_o one_o to_o make_v up_o a_o number_n but_o a_o chief_a one_o he_o sit_v as_o one_o of_o the_o assessor_n and_o very_o frequent_o fill_v the_o chair_n time_n in_o the_o moderator_n absence_n and_o such_o be_v his_o constant_a care_n and_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d of_o spend_v his_o time_n and_o improve_n it_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n that_o he_o will_v fill_v up_o the_o void_a space_n of_o his_o assembly-affaire_n with_o his_o own_o private_a study_n to_o which_o end_n it_o be_v his_o constant_a practice_n to_o bring_v his_o bible_n and_o some_o other_o book_n in_o his_o pocket_n which_o upon_o every_o occasion_n he_o will_v be_v read_v as_o be_v observe_v 3._o by_o many_o he_o be_v likewise_o choose_v by_o a_o committee_n of_o parliament_n among_o other_o to_o make_v annotation_n upon_o the_o bible_n be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v a_o judicious_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n how_o well_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o trust_n be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o read_v the_o annotation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n unto_o job_n which_o be_v his_o part_n work_n in_o which_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n will_v observe_v such_o skill_n in_o the_o original_a such_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o sacred_a story_n such_o judgement_n in_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o such_o quickness_n and_o pertinency_n in_o raise_v observation_n that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o othercomment_n a_o man_n may_v accommodate_v himself_o with_o the_o sense_n doctrine_n and_o use_v of_o most_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o come_v under_o his_o hand_n in_o those_o cursory_a annotation_n when_o the_o book_n of_o sport_n and_o recreation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v appoint_v by_o public_a authority_n to_o be_v read_v in_o several_a church_n sabbath_n throughout_o the_o nation_n as_o divers_a other_o faithful_a minister_n he_o utter_o refuse_v to_o read_v the_o same_o resolve_v to_o suffer_v the_o utmost_a rather_o than_o manifest_v the_o least_o approbation_n of_o such_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o ability_n and_o dexterity_n in_o resolve_v case_n of_o conscience_n conscience_n he_o be_v much_o seek_v unto_o for_o resolve_v many_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o ordinary_a christian_n but_o also_o by_o diverse_a minister_n in_o city_n and_o country_n and_o that_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o write_v be_v account_v the_o meekness_n father_n of_o london_n divine_v and_o oracle_n of_o his_o time_n he_o be_v likewise_o a_o sweet_a comforter_n of_o trouble_a conscience_n wherein_o he_o be_v exceed_v skilful_a and_o dexterous_a as_o many_o hundred_o in_o the_o city_n have_v find_v time_n after_o time_n be_v seek_v unto_o far_o and_o near_o by_o such_o as_o groan_v under_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n many_o of_o who_o through_o god_n blessing_n on_o his_o labour_n be_v restore_v to_o joy_n and_o comfort_v out_o of_o unspeakable_a terror_n and_o torment_n of_o conscience_n he_o be_v of_o a_o most_o sweet_a and_o meek_a disposition_n yea_o such_o be_v his_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n that_o it_o seem_v unparallelled_a for_o though_o he_o have_v live_v with_o his_o wife_n above_o 20._o year_n together_o yet_o neither_o child_n nor_o servant_n can_v ever_o say_v that_o they_o observe_v a_o angry_a countenance_n or_o hear_v a_o angry_a word_n proceed_v from_o he_o towards_o she_o all_o her_o life_n some_o have_v observe_v that_o in_o his_o visage_n towards_o his_o latter_a end_n he_o do_v much_o resemble_v the_o picture_n which_o usual_o pass_v for_o moses_n his_o effigy_n certain_o he_o be_v the_o exact_a effigy_n of_o moses_n his_o spirit_n and_o in_o this_o resemble_v he_o to_o the_o life_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o meek_a man_n this_o generation_n know_v he_o be_v as_o a_o great_a peace-kâ—…eer_a so_o a_o great_a peacemaker_n have_v a_o excellent_a dexterity_n in_o compose_v difference_n far_o he_o be_v from_o do_v other_o wrong_v and_o far_o from_o revenge_a wrong_n do_v by_o other_o he_o suffer_v much_o both_o by_o the_o speech_n and_o also_o by_o the_o action_n of_o evil_a and_o envious_a person_n yet_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o they_o rather_o than_o in_o any_o harsh_a way_n requite_v they_o he_o account_v reviler_n and_o wrong-doer_n to_o do_v more_o hurt_n to_o themselves_o than_o to_o he_o sufffering_n sundry_a scandalous_a and_o false_a aspersion_n have_v be_v cast_v upon_o he_o particular_o by_o such_o as_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o those_o crime_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n sen._n for_o some_o who_o have_v live_v by_o a_o unwarrantable_a trade_n of_o usury_n for_o justify_v their_o own_o unwarrantable_a practice_n have_v not_o stick_v to_o impute_v the_o same_o to_o he_o from_o which_o he_o be_v ever_o free_a never_o put_v any_o money_n out_o to_o use_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o for_o he_o neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o as_o he_o have_v be_v often_o hear_v to_o say_v as_o in_o his_o life_n so_o not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n charity_n he_o be_v ever_o charitable_a especial_o to_o the_o godly_a poor_a according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o gal._n 6._o 10._o where_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n he_o maintain_v some_o poor_a scholar_n at_o the_o university_n whole_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o contribute_v liberal_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o other_o he_o be_v of_o such_o a_o charitable_a and_o bountiful_a disposition_n that_o though_o his_o father_n leave_v he_o a_o competent_a estate_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o disbursement_n yearly_a for_o his_o kindred_n and_o other_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o relief_n that_o from_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n till_o his_o child_n come_v to_o be_v of_o year_n &_o to_o call_v for_o their_o portion_n he_o lay_v up_o nothing_o of_o all_o his_o come_n in_o so_o that_o they_o who_o out_o of_o envy_n cry_v up_o his_o estate_n to_o be_v great_a than_o it_o be_v do_v consequent_o cry_v up_o his_o bounty_n &_o charity_n because_o whatsoever_o his_o estate_n be_v it_o be_v whole_o lay_v out_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n necessary_a expense_n for_o his_o family_n only_o except_v which_o as_o it_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o doctor_n paper_n so_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o express_v as_o much_o to_o some_o of_o his_o child_n and_o true_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n eurip._n he_o excel_v other_o so_o in_o this_o even_o himself_o he_o be_v very_o conscionable_a in_o spend_v his_o time_n from_o his_o youth_n to_o summer_n his_o very_a death_n he_o do_v use_v to_o rise_v very_o early_a both_o winter_n and_o summer_n in_o the_o winter_n he_o do_v constant_o rise_v so_o long_o before_o day_n as_o he_o perform_v all_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o private_a devotion_n before_o day_n light_n and_o in_o the_o summer_n time_n about_o four_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o have_v do_v half_o a_o day_n work_n before_o other_o have_v begin_v their_o study_n if_o he_o hear_v any_o at_o their_o work_n before_o he_o have_v get_v to_o his_o study_n he_o will_v say_v as_o demosthenes_n speak_v concern_v the_o smith_n that_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v at_o their_o call_v before_o he_o at_o he_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o much_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n as_o in_o his_o eat_n sobriety_n and_o drink_v so_o in_o his_o apparel_n as_o for_o recreation_n howsoever_o many_o pious_a person_n do_v spend_v time_n 〈◊〉_d therein_o and_o that_o lawful_o in_o warrantable_a recreation_n yet_o he_o spend_v none_o therein_o insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v never_o expert_a in_o any_o kind_n of_o exercise_n for_o recreation_n he_o have_v be_v often_o hear_v to_o say_v that_o he_o take_v not_o any_o journey_n mere_o for_o pleasure_n in_o all_o his_o life_n time_n study_n and_o pain_n have_v be_v all_o way_n both_o in_o youth_n and_o age_n his_o chief_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n delight_n yea_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o be_v do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n wherein_o he_o take_v as_o much_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n as_o natural_a man_n do_v in_o their_o eat_n and_o in_o their_o drink_n or_o in_o their_o sport_n and_o pastime_n such_o be_v his_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o world_n lord_n or_o lady_n or_o citizen_n of_o quality_n in_o or_o about_o the_o city_n that_o be_v pious_o affect_v but_o they_o seek_v his_o acquaintance_n and_o be_v ambitious_a of_o his_o company_n wherein_o they_o look_v
1._o by_o purge_v away_o this_o kind_n of_o filth_n christ_n sacrifice_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o purification_n none_o of_o they_o can_v purge_v away_o sin_n sin_n make_v too_o deep_a a_o stain_n even_o into_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v purge_v away_o by_o any_o external_a and_o earthly_a thing_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 10._o 4._o of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o efficacious_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o external_a mean_n of_o purify_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o sin_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 9_o 13._o not_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o soul._n quest._n be_v not_o legal_a uncleanness_n a_o sinful_a pollution_n answ._n not_o simple_o as_o it_o be_v legal_a that_o be_v as_o by_o the_o cerimonial_a law_n it_o be_v judge_v sinful_a uncleanness_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v sundry_a personal_a disease_n which_o by_o that_o law_n make_v those_o that_o be_v infect_v therewith_o unclean_a as_o leprosy_n leu._n 13._o 3._o run_v of_o the_o reins_o leu._n 22._o 4._o issue_n from_o the_o flesh_n leu._n 15._o 2._o and_o other_o the_o like_a 2._o there_o be_v also_o natural_a infirmity_n which_o be_v count_v uncleanness_n yet_o not_o sin_n in_o themselves_o as_o woman_n ordinary_a flower_n leu._n 15._o 33._o their_o lie_v in_o ehildbed_n leu._n 12._o 2._o 3._o casual_a matter_n that_o fall_v out_o unaware_o and_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v cause_v uncleanness_n leu._n 5._o 2._o numb_a 19_o 14._o 4._o so_o also_o do_v sundry_a bind_a duty_n for_o the_o priest_n who_o slay_v and_o burn_v the_o red_a cow_n and_o he_o who_o gather_v up_o her_o ash_n be_v unclean_a yea_o and_o he_o who_o touch_v a_o dead_a corpse_n which_o some_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v for_o a_o decent_a burial_n thereof_o numb_a 19_o 7_o 10_o 11._o quest._n 2._o be_v it_o not_o a_o sin_n to_o remain_v in_o such_o uncleanness_n and_o not_o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o it_n answ._n it_o be_v and_o thereupon_o he_o that_o purify_v not_o himself_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o numb_a 19_o 13_o 26._o but_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o simple_o in_o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n but_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v leu._n 22._o 9_o or_o at_o least_o in_o neglect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o unclean_a person_n touch_v any_o holy_a thing_n leu._n 22._o 3._o it_o be_v sin_n if_o he_o come_v to_o knowledge_n of_o it_o leu._n 5._o 3._o because_o therein_o he_o witting_o transgress_v god_n ordinance_n quest._n 3._o be_v not_o sin_n also_o take_v away_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n answ._n true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o those_o sacrifice_n people_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o as_o they_o be_v external_a thing_n but_o as_o they_o be_v type_n of_o the_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v then_o people_n faith_n in_o the_o mystical_a substance_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v christ_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n it_o therefore_o remain_v a_o true_a conclusion_n that_o sin_n be_v purge_v away_o by_o christ_n sacrifice_n alone_o so_o as_o herein_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n surpass_v all_o other_o sacrifice_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n further_o add_v this_o relative_a particle_n our_o our_o sin_n he_o 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o difference_n therein_o also_o betwixt_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n purge_v and_o christ_n with_o his_o for_o they_o offer_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n leu._n 16._o 6._o as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o but_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v for_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o purge_v away_o our_o sin_n our_o sin_n only_o not_o his_o own_o thus_o be_v this_o phrase_n to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n himself_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o other_o inclusive_o none_o no_o not_o the_o best_a except_v for_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o plural_a number_n indefinite_o include_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o use_v the_o first_o person_n put_v in_o also_o himself_o though_o a_o apostle_n and_o so_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a christian_n §._o 29._o of_o christ_n purge_n our_o sin_n by_o himself_o a_o three_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a priest_n be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o purge_v people_n the_o priest_n sacrifice_n be_v of_o unreasonable_a beast_n christ_n of_o himself_o he_o by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n the_o first_o particle_n of_o this_o verse_n who_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o excellent_a person_n 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o word_n before_o it_o and_o after_o it_o note_v out_o the_o priest_n this_o 25._o clause_n by_o himself_o show_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o mean_n of_o purge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o sustainer_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o this_o priest_n offer_v himself_o and_o so_o by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v offer_v up_o whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o and_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 1._o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v himself_o ephes._n 5._o 2._o and_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 7._o 27._o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o heb._n 9_o 26._o and_o as_o here_o purge_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o jucarn_n the_o word_n shall_v die_v be_v the_o immortal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n he_o assume_v a_o body_n that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o all_o and_o yet_o remain_v the_o incorruptible_a word_n great_a be_v the_o emphasis_n of_o that_o phrase_n it_o show_v that_o this_o work_n of_o purge_v our_o sin_n be_v above_o humane_a strain_n though_o a_o humane_a act_n or_o rather_o passion_n be_v requisite_a thereto_o as_o to_o suffer_v to_o shed_v blood_n to_o die_v yet_o a_o divine_a value_n and_o virtue_n must_v needs_o accompany_v the_o same_o to_o purge_v sin_n it_o must_v be_v do_v even_o by_o he_o himself_o who_o be_v god-man_n he_o himself_o must_v be_v offer_v up_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o this_o title_n himself_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o person_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n include_v both_o the_o nature_n this_o person_n himself_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o purge_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o same_o mystery_n be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n christ_n sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n heb._n 13._o 12._o but_o this_o of_o sanctify_a or_o purge_v with_o or_o by_o himself_o have_v the_o great_a emphasis_n more_o can_v be_v say_v to_o set_v out_o the_o invaluable_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o indelible_a stain_n of_o sin_n and_o available_a mean_n of_o purge_v it_o see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 12._o §_o 57_o §._o 30._o of_o christ_n glory_n after_o his_o suffering_n a_o four_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v in_o these_o word_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a hereby_o be_v imply_v a_o continuance_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n after_o his_o death_n this_o be_v deny_v of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n chap._n 7._o 23._o but_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n offer_v up_o a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o burial_n sanctify_v the_o grave_n and_o that_o estate_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n after_o death_n be_v detain_v till_o the_o day_n of_o consummate_v all_o thing_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n there_o to_o continue_v a_o high-priest_n for_o ever_o this_o then_o note_v out_o another_o part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o former_a be_v of_o subjection_n and_o suffering_n this_o of_o dignity_n and_o reign_v by_o that_o be_v the_o work_n wrought_v and_o price_n lay_v down_o by_o this_o be_v the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o apply_v and_o the_o benefit_n
beget_v thou_o that_o be_v even_o now_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o a_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n beside_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v so_o strange_a his_o mother_n be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n as_o she_o herself_o say_v how_o shall_v this_o be_v at_o that_o time_n therefore_o say_v the_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 34_o 35._o after_o his_o conception_n before_o his_o birth_n his_o name_n be_v set_v down_o jesus_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1._o 21._o which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n answerable_o at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n a_o angel_n say_v to_o day_n be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n luk._n 2._o 11._o can_v so_o much_o be_v say_v of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n hereby_o a_o angel_n voice_n the_o hodiè_fw-la to_o day_n be_v express_o set_v down_o of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n birth_n hereupon_o on_o that_o day_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n sing_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a luk._n 2._o 14._o where_o a_o prophet_n of_o old_a prophesy_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o god-man_n thus_o he_o set_v it_o out_o isa._n 9_o 6._o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n can_v this_o possible_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o fit_o this_o particle_n this_o day_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n which_o be_v first_o wrought_v in_o and_o by_o his_o conception_n and_o then_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n in_o and_o by_o his_o birth_n §._o 59_o of_o the_o particle_n this_o day_n apply_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n there_o be_v another_o time_n wherein_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n manifest_v to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o beget_v of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v at_o his_o resurrection_n for_o when_o he_o have_v so_o far_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v to_o the_o very_a uttermost_a what_o possible_o they_o can_v for_o man_n after_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v luk._n 12._o 5._o to_o show_v that_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o can_v undo_v all_o and_o make_v all_o void_a he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a thus_o be_v he_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n namely_o by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v hold_v of_o death_n act._n 2._o 24._o sundry_a both_o ancient_a and_o late_a divine_n do_v apply_v these_o word_n this_o day_n have_v i_o 1._o beget_v thou_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o evident_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o begotten_a son_n of_o god_n of_o such_o power_n as_o the_o father_n have_v and_o therefore_o of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o father_n true_a god_n in_o power_n true_a god_n in_o essence_n this_o they_o do_v the_o rather_o antioch_n thus_o apply_v because_o st_n paul_n himself_o seem_v so_o to_o do_v act._n 13._o 33._o concern_v st_n paul_n particular_a application_n of_o this_o text_n to_o christ_n resurrection_n 7._o much_o be_v dispute_v pro_fw-la &_o con_v for_o it_o and_o against_o it_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a point_n which_o the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o prove_v in_o that_o sermon_n act._n 13._o 17._o one_o that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n raise_v unto_o israel_n a_o saviour_n ver_fw-la 23._o the_o other_o that_o this_o saviour_n be_v put_v to_o death_n god_n raise_v he_o from_o plurimi_fw-la the_o dead_a ver_fw-la 30._o now_o in_o ver_fw-la 33._o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o point_n seem_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o testimony_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o the_o late_a by_o two_o other_o testimony_n ver_fw-la 34_o 35._o but_o to_o which_o of_o those_o two_o point_n soever_o that_o text_n be_v apply_v either_o to_o god_n raise_v unto_o israel_n a_o saviour_n jesus_n or_o to_o god_n raise_v this_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n produce_v this_o text_n designat_fw-la thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o apply_v this_o day_n to_o that_o distinct_a time_n wherein_o god_n manifest_v his_o son_n or_o show_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o world_n 7._o §._o 60._o of_o the_o many_o evidence_n of_o christ_n divine_a generation_n quest._n 1._o be_v there_o not_o other_o time_n wherein_o christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beside_o his_o conception_n birth_n and_o resurrection_n answ._n yes_o very_o many_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o after_o his_o wonderful_a birth_n 1._o by_o simâ—…ons_n and_o anna_n testimony_n when_o he_o be_v present_v in_o the_o temple_n luk._n 2._o 29_o 38._o 2._o by_o the_o star_n that_o conduct_v the_o three_o wise_a man_n out_o of_o the_o east_n to_o he_o and_o by_o their_o worship_v he_o and_o offer_v gift_n to_o he_o matth._n 2._o 2_o 11._o 3._o by_o his_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a and_o tell_v his_o mother_n that_o he_o must_v be_v about_o his_o father_n business_n luk._n 2._o 42_o 46_o 49._o 4._o by_o john_n the_o baptist_n testimony_n of_o he_o luk._n 3._o 16_o 17._o joh._n 1._o 29._o &_o 3._o 29_o etc._n etc._n 5._o by_o the_o father_n testimony_n of_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n liting_a upon_o he_o matth._n 3._o 16_o 17._o the_o like_a testimony_n be_v give_v at_o his_o transfiguration_n matth._n 17._o 5._o and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n joh._n 12._o 28._o 6._o by_o his_o manner_n of_o resist_v and_o command_v the_o devil_n away_o matth._n 4._o 3_o etc._n etc._n 7._o by_o discover_v man_n inward_a disposition_n joh._n 1._o 47._o &_o 2._o 25._o &_o 6._o 70._o and_o thought_n matth._n 9_o 4._o &_o 16._o 7_o 8._o 8._o by_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n joh._n 7._o 46._o 9_o by_o his_o many_o mighty_a miracle_n joh._n 15._o 24._o 7._o 10._o by_o his_o manner_n of_o forgive_a sin_n matth._n 9_o 2_o 6._o 11._o by_o the_o power_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 10._o 1._o mark_n 16._o 17._o matth._n 16._o 19_o yea_o and_o by_o breathe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o they_o joh._n 20._o 22._o 12._o by_o overthrow_v they_o that_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o joh._n 18._o 6._o 13._o by_o his_o manner_n of_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o wonder_n thereat_o matth._n 27._o 54._o mar._n 15._o 39_o 14._o by_o his_o ascension_n act._n 1._o 9_o 15._o by_o the_o gift_n he_o give_v after_o his_o ascension_n eph._n 4._o 8._o 16._o by_o the_o function_n of_o king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n confer_v on_o he_o heb._n 5._o 5._o by_o these_o and_o other_o notable_a evidence_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n do_v as_o it_o be_v lie_v hide_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o under_o the_o law_n be_v shadow_v over_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n §._o 61._o of_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o day_n quest._n 2._o if_o there_o so_o many_o day_n wherein_o christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o be_v it_o say_v 〈◊〉_d this_o day_n as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a day_n answ._n this_o day_n be_v not_o always_o strict_o refer_v to_o one_o set_v day_n consist_v of_o 12_o or_o 24_o hour_n but_o to_o a_o determine_a present_a time_n which_o may_v consist_v of_o many_o hour_n day_n and_o year_n moses_n oft_o set_v down_o the_o time_n of_o israel_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n under_o this_o day_n as_o deut._n 10._o 15._o and_o 26._o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o 27._o 19_o it_o be_v usual_o put_v for_o that_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v concern_v who_o it_o be_v speak_v as_o 1_o chron_n 28._o 7._o jer._n 44._o 2._o dan._n 9_o 7._o luk._n 4._o 21._o and_o it_o be_v use_v to_o distinguish_v present_a time_n from_o former_a time_n as_o
as_o god_n he_o be_v the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v that_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n matth._n 23._o 19_o as_o god-man_n flavian_n in_o one_o person_n he_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n upon_o that_o altar_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o heb._n 9_o 14._o herein_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v evidence_v in_o that_o each_o nature_n do_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n all_o matter_n of_o service_n and_o suffering_n be_v do_v and_o endure_v by_o the_o divine_a nature_n all_o matter_n that_o require_v divine_a authority_n and_o dignity_n be_v perform_v from_o the_o union_n of_o those_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n the_o 〈◊〉_d accomplishment_n consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o arise_v see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o §_o 78._o §._o 173._o of_o christ_n a_o high_a and_o great_a priest_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n so_o he_o be_v here_o style_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o highpriest_n in_o greek_a these_o two_o word_n be_v compound_v in_o one_o which_o word_n for_o word_n we_o may_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d archpriest_n as_o 〈◊〉_d archangel_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 16._o judas_n v._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d arch-shepherd_n or_o chief_a shepherd_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d arch-builder_n or_o master-builder_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d arch-publican_n or_o chief-publican_n luk._n 19_o 2._o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o phrase_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d highpriest_n be_v great_a priest_n levit._n 21._o 10._o and_o the_o same_o person_n translate_v in_o english_a chief_a priest_n be_v in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d head-priest_n 2_o king_n 25._o 18._o aaron_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v this_o title_n give_v unto_o he_o leu._n 16._o 3._o and_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n be_v successive_o to_o be_v highpriest_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o former_a highpriest_n exod._n 29._o 29_o 30._o there_o be_v sundry_a duty_n and_o dignity_n proper_a to_o the_o highpriest_n for_o the_o time_n highpriest_n be_v as_o 1._o to_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n leu._n 16._o 3._o 2._o to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o the_o people_n exod._n 28._o 29._o 3._o to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 28._o 38._o 4._o to_o offer_v incense_n leu._n 16._o 12_o 13._o 5._o to_o make_v atonement_n leu._n 16._o 32._o 6._o to_o judge_v of_o uncleanness_n leu._n 13._o 2._o 7._o to_o determine_v controversy_n deut._n 17._o 8_o 12._o 8._o to_o bless_v the_o people_n num._n 6._o 23._o christ_n be_v style_v highpriest_n 1._o for_o excellency_n sake_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o 2._o to_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n who_o aaron_n and_o other_o high-priest_n typify_v 3._o to_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v enjoin_v to_o aaron_n as_o highpriest_n be_v real_o in_o their_o truth_n perform_v by_o christ._n for_o 1._o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o true_a holy_a place_n which_o be_v heaven_n heb._n 9_o 24._o 2._o christ_n true_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 24._o 3._o christ_n have_v bear_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o 4._o christ_n intercession_n be_v the_o true_a incense_n which_o make_v thing_n that_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o be_v so_o accept_v for_o we_o eph._n 1._o 6._o 5._o by_o christ_n we_o have_v â—…eceived_v the_o atonement_n rom._n 5._o 11._o 6._o christ_n purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 3._o 7._o christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o determiner_n of_o all_o controversy_n christ_n be_v also_o call_v a_o great_a highpriest_n heb._n 4._o 14._o to_o add_v emphasis_n unto_o this_o excellency_n never_o be_v there_o never_o can_v there_o be_v any_o like_a to_o he_o in_o dignity_n highpriest_n and_o excellency_n nor_o aaron_n nor_o any_o other_o have_v both_o these_o title_n great_a high_a give_v unto_o they_o though_o a_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v in_o hebrew_n style_v a_o great_a priest_n numb_a 35._o 24_o 28._o yet_o never_o be_v any_o call_v great_a high_a priest_n but_o christ_n only_o he_o indeed_o be_v great_a in_o his_o person_n be_v god-man_n great_a in_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o humane_a nature_n unite_v to_o the_o divine_a great_a in_o the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v and_o continue_v to_o do_v all_o of_o they_o carry_v a_o divine_a value_n and_o efficacy_n by_o the_o way_n note_v the_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n of_o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o take_v to_o himself_o this_o style_n the_o great_a highpriest_n two_o degree_n high_o than_o maximus_n that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ._n §._o 174._o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n these_o two_o title_n high_a great_a apply_v to_o christ_n as_o priest_n do_v imply_v that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a priest_n those_o title_n simple_o take_v import_v a_o excellency_n in_o reference_n to_o other_o comparative_o take_v they_o import_v a_o super-excellency_n above_o all_o other_o never_o be_v there_o nor_o ever_o can_v there_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a priesthood_n as_o christ_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n prove_v by_o sundry_a evidence_n 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o son_n of_o man_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n other_o priest_n be_v mere_a son_n of_o man_n heb._n 7._o 28._o 2._o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n christ_n be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n all_o other_o priest_n be_v sinner_n heb._n 7._o 26_o 27._o 3._o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o order_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchiâ—…dech_n heb._n 5._o 6._o none_o so_o but_o he_o 4._o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o ordination_n christ_n be_v make_v priest_n with_o a_o sacred_a oath_n other_o without_o a_o oath_n heb._n 7._o 20_o 21._o 5._o the_o kind_n of_o his_o priesthood_n christ_n be_v a_o true_a real_a priest_n other_o only_o typical_a or_o metaphorical_a see_v §_o 172._o 6._o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o office_n christ_n priesthood_n be_v unchangeable_a other_o office_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o heb._n 7._o 23_o 24._o 7._o the_o everlastingness_n of_o his_o priesthood_n christ_n abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o other_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n heb._n 7._o 3_o 23_o 24._o 8._o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n christ_n by_o his_o priesthood_n effect_v to_o the_o uttermost_a what_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o a_o priest_n but_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a heb._n 7._o 11_o 25._o these_o excellency_n be_v every_o one_o express_o note_v by_o this_o apostle_n and_o shall_v be_v more_o distinct_o and_o large_o handle_v in_o their_o several_a place_n so_o excellent_a a_o priesthood_n as_o christ_n be_v can_v but_o bring_v many_o benefit_n to_o christ_n priesthood_n church_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o priest_n to_o be_v for_o it_o in_o thing_n apperâ—…ing_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infinite_a disparity_n and_o disproportion_n 〈◊〉_d be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o treat_n 3._o part._n 2._o §_o 62._o 2._o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o infinite_a dignity_n authority_n power_n and_o worth_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o priâ—…_n hereof_o see_v §_o 172._o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o flow_v from_o christ_n office_n and_o passive_a obedience_n from_o 〈◊〉_d death_n and_o sacrifice_n from_o his_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n from_o his_o ascension_n and_o intercession_n be_v fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o as_o our_o priest_n he_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o particular_a benefit_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n for_o christ_n as_o our_o priest_n and_o surety_n stand_v in_o our_o room_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o for_o we_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n without_o this_o satisfaction_n no_o mercy_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o through_o this_o satisfaction_n way_n be_v make_v for_o all_o needful_a mercy_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o a_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n rom._n 3._o 28._o to_o justify_v a_o sinner_n be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a mercy_n yet_o therein_o be_v god_n just_a because_o
god_n be_v grieve_v with_o none_o and_o punish_v none_o but_o such_o as_o sin_v gen._n 18._o 23_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 18._o 4_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 9_o 4._o rev._n 7._o 2._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o righteous_a god_n gen._n 18._o 25._o hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o numb_a 16._o 45._o §_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o §._o 167._o of_o sin_n grieve_v god_n the_o late_a question_n wherein_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a consist_v be_v set_v down_o negative_o thus_o be_v it_o not_o with_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o imply_v a_o sure_a certain_a and_o unquestionable_a affirmation_n and_o determination_n of_o a_o point_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o one_o god_n create_v we_o mal_fw-fr 2._o 10._o this_o christ_n make_v most_o clear_a for_o after_o he_o have_v propound_v this_o negative_a question_n shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o own_o elect_n etc._n etc._n he_o thus_o add_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o speedy_o luk._n 18._o 7_o 8._o this_o late_a express_a conclusion_n demonstrate_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o former_a question_n in_o that_o this_o negative_a question_n infer_v that_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v grieve_v god_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n whereby_o god_n be_v so_o much_o grieve_v it_o be_v show_v §_o 148._o that_o the_o b_o greek_n word_n here_o translate_v sin_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n notation_n signify_v to_o embitter_v and_o provoke_v sinner_n therefore_o must_v needs_o grieve_v god_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o grieve_v god_n at_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n gen._n 6._o 6._o and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o people_n heart_n mark_v 3._o 5._o object_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o israel_n judg._n 10._o 16._o if_o he_o be_v grieve_v at_o people_n misery_n than_o not_o at_o their_o sin_n only_o answ._n 1._o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o misery_n so_o as_o in_o grieve_v at_o their_o misery_n misery_n god_n also_o grieve_v at_o their_o sin_n yea_o sin_n also_o may_v be_v mix_v with_o their_o misery_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o grief_n one_o through_o indignation_n the_o other_o through_o compassion_n with_o the_o former_a god_n proper_o grieve_v at_o sin_n with_o the_o late_a at_o misery_n god_n can_v but_o be_v much_o grieve_v at_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d mind_n and_o will_n to_o his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n to_o his_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o 〈◊〉_d other_o his_o divine_a excellency_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o a_o bridle_n and_o curb_v to_o hold_v we_o in_o and_o restrain_v we_o from_o 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v grieve_v the_o divine_a majesty_n especial_o so_o as_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d his_o indignation_n who_o will_v set_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n against_o i_o in_o 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v go_v through_o they_o i_o will_v burn_v they_o together_o isa._n 27._o 〈◊〉_d will_n any_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o be_v like_o brier_n and_o thorn_n fit_a fuel_n for_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d dare_v to_o blow_v up_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n indignation_n §._o 168._o of_o the_o vengeance_n that_o follow_v upon_o grieve_v god_n another_o effect_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v set_v out_o in_o these_o word_n who_o carcase_n sell_v 〈◊〉_d wilderness_n this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v also_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d grieve_v god_n by_o their_o sin_n they_o grieve_v god_n and_o god_n be_v grieve_v â—…stroyed_v they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v carcase_n proper_o signify_v member_n of_o 〈◊〉_d body_n but_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o body_n which_o be_v constitute_v of_o membeâ—…_n so_o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o other_o greek_a author_n it_o be_v no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o new_a teâ—…ment_n the_o apostle_n have_v take_v it_o from_o the_o lxx_o for_o they_o do_v oft_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o carcase_n or_o dead_a body_n by_o this_o word_n as_o 〈◊〉_d cadaver_n david_n say_v i_o will_v give_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o philistines_n 1_o samuel_n 17._o 4â—…_n three_o time_n be_v this_o word_n use_v in_o one_o chapter_n numb_a 14._o 29_o 32_o 33_o yea_o this_o 〈◊〉_d phrase_n be_v there_o thus_o use_v your_o carcase_n shall_v fall_v in_o this_o wilderness_n so_o as_o the_o aâ—…stle_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v take_v it_o from_o thence_o our_o english_a word_n carcase_n betoken_v a_o dead_a body_n for_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v â—…ving_v body_n so_o as_o they_o may_v rise_v up_o again_o but_o they_o be_v slay_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d fall_v imply_v a_o sudden_a and_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o death_n it_o 〈◊〉_d extraordinary_a to_o set_v out_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n heb._n 11._o 30._o and_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o house_n 〈◊〉_d be_v build_v on_o the_o sand_n matth._n 7._o 27._o and_o of_o blind_a man_n fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n aâ—…_n 15._o 14._o and_o to_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n their_o sudden_a fall_v down_o dead_a act._n 5._o 5_o and_o to_o euâ—…ychus_n his_o fall_v down_o dead_a act._n 20._o 9_o and_o to_o those_o three_o and_o 〈◊〉_d thousand_o which_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 8._o and_o to_o the_o fall_n of_o â—…bylon_n rev._n 148._o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o one_o that_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n as_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o â—…-derness_a all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o israelite_n be_v there_o both_o moses_n and_o 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o be_v in_o health_n and_o may_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n have_v â—…ved_v long_o even_o their_o death_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o a_o judgement_n on_o they_o 〈◊〉_d fall_v and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o all_o fell_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o wilderness_n wherein_o the_o foresaid_a judgement_n be_v excute_v to_o give_v a_o more_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o judgement_n the_o wilderness_n be_v but_o a_o passage_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a abode_n there_o be_v their_o murmur_a against_o god_n numb_a 14._o 33._o to_o die_v in_o 〈◊〉_d wilderness_n be_v to_o come_v short_a of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o their_o father_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n to_o die_v there_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o judgement_n to_o aaron_n numb_a 20._o 24._o and_o 〈◊〉_d moses_n deut._n 32._o 50_o 51._o of_o the_o wilderness_n see_v v_o 8._o §_o 92_o 93._o this_o islue_n of_o those_o sinner_n that_o grieve_v god_n give_v evidence_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n by_o their_o sin_n grieve_v god_n do_v therein_o sin_v against_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o 〈◊〉_d vengeance_n upon_o themselves_o so_o do_v the_o old_a world_n through_o their_o sin_n it_o grâ—…_n god_n at_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n and_o thereupon_o he_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o 6_o 7._o god_n be_v displease_v at_o onans_fw-la sin_n and_o slay_v he_o gen._n 38._o 10._o when_o eâ—…_n offend_v in_o baal_n he_o die_v hos._n 13._o 1._o read_v through_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v ever_o find_v some_o judgement_n follow_v upon_o offend_v grieve_v or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n his_o justice_n power_n prudence_n truth_n and_o other_o like_a attribute_n stir_v he_o up_o thâ—…_n maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o otherwise_o his_o wrath_n his_o grief_n and_o otherlike_a paâ—…_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n will_v be_v little_o regard_v nay_o altogether_o slight_v this_o can_v but_o much_o work_n upon_o those_o that_o well_o heed_n it_o and_o make_v they_o very_o wary_a in_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o grieve_v god_n if_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n do_v not_o move_v they_o yet_o let_v they_o have_v pity_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n that_o they_o bring_v not_o ruin_v to_o themselves_o o_o what_o terror_n must_v this_o need_v bring_v to_o obstinate_a sinner_n who_o persist_v in_o grieve_v god_n where_o shall_v they_o appear_v where_o shall_v they_o stand_v if_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o mortal_a king_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o if_o he_o that_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n prov._n 19_o 12._o &_o 12._o 1._o what_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n and_o how_o do_v he_o sin_n against_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n §._o
dead_a work_n the_o first_o of_o the_o foresay_a principle_n be_v thus_o express_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n by_o dead_a work_n be_v mean_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o style_v in_o regard_n of_o work_n their_o cause_n condition_n and_o consequence_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v privative_a the_o want_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o want_n of_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o putrefaction_n man_n that_o be_v without_o that_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v dead_a work_n which_o come_v from_o dead_a man_n eph._n 2._o 1._o 2_o the_o condition_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v noisome_a and_o stink_a in_o god_n nostril_n as_o dead_a carrion_n psal._n 38._o 5._o 3._o the_o consequence_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o that_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o 6._o 23._o repentance_n imply_v a_o turn_n from_o those_o work_n the_o several_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o the_o three_o learned_a language_n imply_v a_o turn_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d noun_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o turn_v and_o be_v use_v ezek._n 33._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d resipiscentia_fw-la change_n of_o counsel_n so_o the_o latin_a word_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d componuntur_fw-la ex_fw-la prepositione_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la significat_fw-la post_fw-la act._n 15._o 13_o prio_fw-la vox_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d componitur_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n tit._n 1._o 15._o seu_fw-la intellectâ—…_n phil._n 4._o 7._o ind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligo_fw-la confidero_fw-la matth._n 24._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d post_n vel_fw-la iâ—…erum_fw-la considero_fw-la ut_fw-la ij_o solent_fw-la quos_fw-la huius_fw-la vel_fw-la illius_fw-la facti_fw-la poenitet_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d posterior_n cogitatio_fw-la qualis_fw-la suit_n in_o prodigo_fw-la luc._n 15._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convertâ—…_n vel_fw-la convertor_n tanquam_fw-la synonyma_fw-la conjunguntur_fw-la act._n 3._o 19_o &_o 26._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d componitur_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cura_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la impersonale_fw-la ind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poeniteâ—…_n impersonale_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la posterior_n cura_fw-la solemus_fw-la nos_fw-la pâ—…itere_fw-la alicujus_fw-la facti_fw-la cum_fw-la animum_fw-la id_fw-la attentius_fw-la expendentes_fw-la cura_fw-la &_o solicitudo_fw-la subit_fw-la hinc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poenitentia_fw-la ducor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exponitur_fw-la apud_fw-la alios_fw-la authores_fw-la mutatio_fw-la consilij_fw-la sed_fw-la nunquam_fw-la legitâ—…â—…_n novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la alij_fw-la componunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meditor_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o ita_fw-la ut_fw-la significet_fw-la iterum_fw-la vel_fw-la postea_fw-la meditor_fw-la ut_fw-la senior_fw-la filius_fw-la matth._n 21._o 29._o in_o general_n repentance_n imply_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n it_o presuppose_v it_o knowledge_n sense_n sorrow_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o these_o mâ—…e_v not_o up_o repentance_n for_o they_o may_v all_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n iâ—…das_n have_v they_o all_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o reform_v he_o retain_v a_o murderous_a mind_n foâ—…_n he_o murder_v himself_o reformation_n make_v a_o new_a man_n a_o man_n turn_v quem_fw-la from_o what_o he_o be_v to_o what_o he_o be_v not_o this_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act._n 26._o 18._o from_o this_o ground_n there_o be_v make_v two_o part_n of_o repentance_n 1._o mortification_n whereby_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n sin_n be_v like_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n which_o repentance_n extinguish_v all_o light_n it_o be_v like_a thorn_n in_o the_o ground_n which_o soak_v out_o all_o the_o life_n thereof_o sin_n therefore_o must_v be_v first_o mortify_v 2._o vivification_n which_o be_v a_o live_n in_o righteousness_n if_o grace_n be_v not_o plant_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v like_o the_o ground_n which_o will_v send_v forth_o weed_n of_o itself_o the_o soresaid_a reformation_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o the_o mind_n see_v a_o necessâ—…y_n thereof_o the_o will_n pursue_v it_o the_o heart_n put_v to_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o the_o outward_a part_n help_v to_o accomplish_v it_o therefore_o repentance_n consist_v not_o simple_o in_o sin_n leave_v a_o man_n for_o a_o prodigal_a when_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v prodigal_a and_o a_o old_a adulterer_n when_o his_o strength_n be_v cease_v may_v forbear_v his_o adulterous_a act_n but_o in_o these_o and_o other_o like_v they_o though_o the_o act_n be_v forbear_v the_o inordinate_a desire_n may_v remain_v nor_o do_v repentance_n consist_v in_o leave_v some_o sin_n only_o so_o do_v herod_n mar._n 6._o â—…_n nor_o in_o turn_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o as_o from_o profaneness_n to_o superstition_n so_o do_v they_o who_o the_o pharisee_n make_v proselyte_n matth._n 23._o 15._o nor_o in_o a_o mere_a cease_n to_o do_v thing_n unlawful_a so_o may_v such_o as_o be_v idle_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o special_a principle_n that_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o first_o head_n have_v reference_n either_o to_o the_o expression_n of_o dead_a work_n or_o of_o repentance_n from_o they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o tit._n 1._o 16._o though_o he_o live_v a_o nâ—…rall_a life_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o 2._o all_o the_o act_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v dead_a work_n his_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v never_o so_o fair_a gen._n 6._o 5._o tit._n 1._o 15._o for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o dead_a man_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o all_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 16._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o man_n be_v free_v for_o there_o must_v be_v repentance_n from_o deâ—…_n work_v he_o be_v better_a not_o be_v then_o not_o be_v free_v repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o freedom_n from_o dead_a work_n luk._n 13._o 3_o 5._o for_o this_o end_n knowledge_n sense_n sorrow_n desire_n resolution_n and_o endeavour_v to_o forbear_v dead_a work_n be_v requisite_a under_o this_o first_o head_n be_v comprise_v whatsoever_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o a_o cateâ—…hisme_n of_o the_o law_n rigour_n and_o curse_v thereof_o of_o sin_n the_o kind_n and_o issue_n thereof_o of_o death_n and_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o it_o of_o all_o man_n misery_n and_o impotency_n of_o repentance_n of_o the_o nature_n necessity_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o of_o mean_n and_o motive_n to_o atâ—…in_v it_o and_o sign_n to_o know_v it_o §._o 9_o of_o principle_n concern_v god_n the_o second_o principle_n be_v this_o faith_n towards_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o principle_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o two_o great_a point_n one_o concern_v god_n the_o other_o concern_v faith_n god_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v essential_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o personal_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o three_o distinct_a person_n father_n son_n holy-ghost_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n they_o be_v teach_v what_o god_n be_v what_o his_o divine_a property_n what_o his_o work_n in_o the_o latter_a respect_n they_o be_v teach_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o three_o person_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n and_o kind_a of_o work_n which_o be_v to_o beget_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o to_o proceed_v and_o also_o in_o their_o distinct_a manner_n of_o work_v the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o holy-ghost_n the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o holy-ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n concern_v the_o father_n they_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o primary_n fountain_n of_o all_o good_a that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v the_o world_n joh._n 3._o 17._o that_o he_o give_v the_o comâ—…orter_n which_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n joh._n 14._o 16_o 26._o concern_v the_o son_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o the_o union_n of_o they_o in_o one_o person_n which_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o in_o his_o three_o office_n which_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n a_o king_n to_o gather_v preserve_v and_o protect_v his_o church_n a_o priest_n to_o make_v
1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n under_o this_o rite_n where_o he_o say_v lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o such_o as_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n man_n ability_n to_o these_o function_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o good_a testimony_n give_v of_o their_o orthodox_n judgement_n and_o pious_a conversation_n and_o in_o a_o public_a assembly_n on_o a_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n they_o be_v after_o some_o exhortation_n and_o direction_n concern_v the_o ministerial_a function_n and_o prayer_n make_v for_o god_n blessing_n on_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o ministerial_a function_n by_o this_o rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n this_o rite_n be_v use_v to_o show_v that_o the_o blessing_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o the_o ability_n hand_n which_o be_v give_v or_o be_v further_a to_o be_v expect_v be_v from_o above_o and_o for_o obtain_v thereof_o prayer_n use_v to_o be_v join_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n act._n 6._o 6._o and_o 13._o 3_o and_o 20._o 8._o of_o ordain_v minister_n see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 35._o §._o 18._o of_o principle_n about_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n because_o prayer_n be_v join_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o rite_n proper_a to_o prayer_n and_o put_v for_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o i_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o bring_v in_o that_o head_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v questionless_a one_o branch_n of_o that_o ancient_a catechism_n principle_n about_o prayer_n may_v be_v such_o as_o these_o prayer_n be_v a_o bind_a duty_n it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v only_o to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v make_v with_o reverence_n and_o and_o in_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v all_o needful_a blessing_n all_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n our_o own_o or_o brother_n good_a whether_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a may_v be_v seek_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o this_o head_n also_o may_v thanksgiving_n be_v refer_v christian_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o conscionable_a in_o give_v thanks_n as_o in_o make_v prayer_n hereby_o they_o shall_v testify_v their_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o well_o as_o they_o testify_v their_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o good_a thank_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o that_o for_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n public_o and_o private_o ever_o in_o the_o name_n and_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 3._o part._n 1._o on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o §_o 1._o etc._n etc._n §._o 19_o of_o principle_n about_o death_n the_o five_o principle_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o this_o principle_n there_o be_v two_o head_n one_o concern_v the_o dead_a the_o other_o concern_v their_o resurrection_n about_o the_o dead_a there_o may_v be_v these_o principle_n no_o man_n ever_o yet_o remain_v alive_a on_o earth_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9_o 27._o only_a one_o exception_n be_v record_v which_o be_v enoch_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n take_v he_o not_o gen._n 5._o 24._o which_o phrase_n the_o apostle_n thus_o expound_v enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n heb._n 11._o 5._o as_o for_o elijah_n who_o go_v up_o by_o a_o whirlwind_n intâ—…_n heaven_n 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o it_o be_v not_o express_o say_v that_o he_o die_v not_o though_o in_o his_o body_n he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n yet_o may_v his_o soul_n only_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o death_n but_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v only_o two_o that_o we_o read_v of_o exempt_v from_o this_o common_a condition_n and_o one_o or_o two_o exception_n especial_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a do_v not_o infringe_v a_o general_a rule_n this_o rule_n must_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v not_o live_v at_o the_o moment_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o in_o reference_n to_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o and_o again_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o in_o the_o cloud_n with_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o death_n be_v only_o of_o the_o body_n which_o the_o soul_n leave_v and_o thereupon_o die_v it_o remain_v dead_a the_o soul_n itself_o be_v immortal_a eccles._n 12._o 7._o man_n body_n be_v not_o at_o first_o make_v mortal_a for_o death_n come_v by_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o yet_o by_o christ_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n pull_v out_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v alter_v for_o at_o first_o it_o be_v denounce_v as_o a_o entrance_n to_o hell_n gen._n 2._o 17._o luk._n 16._o 22_o 23._o by_o christ_n it_o be_v maâ—…_n a_o sweet_a sleep_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 13._o and_o the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o phil._n 1._o â—…3_n it_o be_v to_o believer_n a_o put_v off_o the_o rag_n of_o mortality_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 53_o 54._o it_o be_v a_o full_a abolition_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 7._o and_o they_o rest_v from_o all_o labour_n and_o trouble_n rev._n 14._o 13_o §._o 20._o of_o principle_n about_o resurrection_n the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v not_o like_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n which_o ever_o remain_v in_o the_o raise_v earth_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o many_o argumeâ—…_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 12_o etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n voice_n joh._n 5._o â—…_n and_o that_o at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n matth._n 13._o 49._o all_o at_o once_o in_o a_o moment_n 1_o câ—…_n 15._o 52._o even_o the_o very_a same_o body_n that_o they_o have_v on_o earth_n job._n 19_o 27._o not_o the_o substance_n but_o the_o quality_n only_o of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 43_o 44._o bâ—…ing_v raise_v each_o body_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o not_o to_o be_v separate_v again_o as_o for_o man_n soul_n they_o never_o die_v but_o immediate_o upon_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n they_o go_v to_o those_o place_n where_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n their_o body_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o luk._n 16._o 23._o they_o that_o be_v live_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o and_o sudden_o catch_v up_o to_o judgement_n only_o the_o dead_a shall_v first_o rise_v and_o then_o the_o quick_a shall_v be_v take_v up_o with_o thâ—…_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 15_o 17._o of_o christ_n resurrection_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 20._o §_o 164._o §._o 21._o of_o principle_n concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n the_o six_o and_o last_o principle_n be_v thus_o express_v and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n this_o principle_n note_v out_o two_o point_n 1._o the_o matter_n itself_o judgement_n 2._o the_o continuance_n thereof_o eternal_a about_o the_o matter_n itself_o these_o particular_n follow_v be_v observable_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v the_o visible_a judge_n act._n 17._o 31._o he_o will_v judge_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n matth._n 16._o 27._o every_o work_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v open_a or_o secret_a whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a eccles._n 1â—…_n 1â—…_n man_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n matth._n 12._o 36._o all_o shall_v not_o receiâ—…_n the_o same_o sentence_n the_o righteous_a shall_v receive_v a_o bless_a sentence_n of_o life_n the_o wicked_a a_o fearful_a doom_n of_o condemnation_n matth._n 25._o 34_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o set_a day_n for_o this_o judgement_n act._n 17._o 31._o but_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o man_n may_v always_o watch_v mar._n 13._o 32_o 33._o but_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v till_o the_o number_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v fulfil_v rev._n 6._o 11._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n under_o this_o word_n eternal_a which_o be_v eternal_a to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o time_n follow_v that_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n have_v respect_n to_o 〈◊〉_d reward_n of_o the_o
from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o another_o nation_n mat._n 21._o 43._o 2._o a_o particular_a assembly_n be_v reject_v when_o good_a pastor_n be_v take_v away_o and_o instead_o of_o they_o idle_a and_o idol_n shepherd_n be_v set_v over_o they_o whereby_o they_o fall_v from_o that_o which_o before_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v 3._o particular_a person_n be_v reject_v when_o they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v isai._n 6._o 10._o thus_o they_o may_v stand_v as_o dead_a tree_n in_o a_o orchard_n but_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v be_v cut_v down_o all_o particular_a impenitent_a person_n be_v utter_o reject_v by_o death_n object_n so_o all_o may_v be_v reject_v answ._n not_o so_o for_o such_o as_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v by_o death_n transplant_v from_o the_o nursery_n of_o god_n militant_a church_n to_o his_o glorious_a orchard_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o provoke_v not_o god_n to_o complain_v and_o say_v what_o can_v have_v be_v do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o its_o isa._n 5._o 4._o god_n have_v send_v we_o many_o minister_n time_n after_o time_n and_o they_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n in_o plough_v dig_v dung_v and_o god_n have_v send_v down_o rain_n time_n after_o time_n what_o then_o can_v be_v expect_v if_o instead_o of_o herb_n we_o bear_v brier_n and_o thorn_n §._o 49._o of_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v to_o add_v the_o great_a terror_n the_o apostle_n thus_o aggravate_v the_o fearful_a case_n of_o the_o forementioned_a sinner_n in_o this_o phrase_n and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n translate_v curse_v be_v a_o compound_n dirae_fw-la the_o simple_a nouâ—…_n signify_v curse_v namely_o such_o curse_a speech_n as_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o bitter_v spirit_n of_o corrupt_a man_n rom._n 3._o 14._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o mâ—…ledixit_fw-la hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o curse_v the_o simple_a noun_n be_v but_o once_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testaâ—…_n the_o preposition_n with_o which_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v compound_v addeâ—…_n a_o kind_n of_o aggravation_n it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 10_o 13._o and_o tâ—…_n participle_n compound_v with_o this_o preposition_n be_v apply_v to_o such_o as_o be_v devote_v to_o hellfire_n mat._n 25._o 41._o the_o word_n here_o signify_v that_o the_o curse_n which_o god_n will_v inflict_v be_v not_o only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o also_o in_o act_n and_o deed_n yet_o by_o way_n of_o mitigation_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d nigh_o be_v add_v where_o he_o speak_v of_o good_a ground_n he_o absolute_o say_v in_o the_o time_n present_a it_o receive_v blessing_n but_o here_o as_o pâ—…ting_v off_o revenge_n for_o a_o time_n he_o say_v be_v nigh_o curse_v this_o give_v proof_n of_o god_n pâ—…tience_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 9_o §_o 101._o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o curse_v upon_o the_o forementioned_a reject_v be_v a_o evidâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d god_n curse_v follow_v such_o as_o be_v reject_v of_o he_o instance_n saul_n the_o nation_n of_o tâ—…_n jew_n and_o other_o church_n before_o mention_v such_o seem_v to_o be_v past_a hope_n they_o have_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o blessing_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o liable_a to_o curse_v this_o be_v a_o further_a aggravation_n §._o 50._o of_o apostate_n end_v to_o be_v burn_v the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o these_o word_n who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v be_v a_o far_a prosecution_n of_o the_o foresay_a metaphor_n for_o 1._o of_o old_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o burn_v 〈◊〉_d field_n which_o after_o much_o and_o long_a tillage_n will_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o bâ—…_n and_o thornes_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o especial_o intend_v be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v reject_v 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o curse_a shall_v assure_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n this_o be_v that_o unquenchâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d whereof_o the_o baptist_n speak_v mat._n 3._o 12._o and_o which_o christ_n intend_v mâ—…_n â—…_n 43_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v thus_o make_v know_v lest_o man_n shall_v light_o esteem_v that_o which_o waâ—…_n bâ—…fore_o speak_v of_o reject_v and_o curse_v when_o god_n be_v not_o see_v in_o show_v mercy_n 〈◊〉_d will_v show_v himself_o the_o more_o terrible_a in_o his_o judgement_n many_o think_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o curse_a they_o will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o our_o minister_n what_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v away_o so_o long_o as_o 〈◊〉_d enjoy_v peace_n and_o plenty_n but_o if_o the_o burn_a here_o intend_v be_v well_o know_v 〈◊〉_d believe_v those_o forerunner_n thereof_o will_v not_o be_v so_o light_o esteem_v the_o greek_a noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d burn_v be_v not_o elsewhere_o use_v in_o the_o new_a â—…stament_n it_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v â—…rence_n to_o the_o earth_n v_o 7._o yet_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v be_v use_v to_o 〈◊〉_d out_o the_o burn_a of_o hellfire_n rev._n 19_o 20._o and_o 21._o 8._o and_o this_o word_n be_v here_o intenâ—…_n to_o set_v out_o under_o this_o comparison_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a â—…ment_n then_o that_o which_o come_v by_o burn_v the_o burn_a here_o mean_v be_v make_v the_o end_n of_o apostate_n for_o many_o be_v prone_a â—…on_n present_a prosperity_n to_o put_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o burn_a the_o apostle_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o latter_a end_n though_o god_n in_o his_o patience_n and_o long_a suffâ—…_n may_v bear_v with_o they_o some_o time_n as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o figtree_n luk._n 13._o 7._o yet_o â—…ing_v 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o in_o hell_n shall_v be_v their_o end_n their_o end_n be_v to_o burn_a as_o the_o gâ—…eek_a phrase_n sound_v burn_v be_v the_o goal_n whereunto_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o psal._n 37._o 38._o this_o be_v exemplify_v in_o sundry_a paâ—…_n matth._n 3._o 10._o and_o 13._o 42_o 50._o fret_v not_o thyself_o therefore_o because_o of_o evil_a doer_n psal._n 37._o 1._o though_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ly_o to_o prosper_v consider_v their_o end_n read_v to_o this_o purpose_n psal._n 73._o §._o 51._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n chap._n 6._o v._n 7_o 8._o vers._n 7._o for_o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oâ—…t_v upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n vers._n 8._o but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o brier_n be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o difference_n between_o persevere_v and_o revolt_a professor_n be_v lay_v down_o both_o of_o they_o in_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o earth_n one_o from_o good_a land_n v_o 7._o the_o other_o from_o bad_a v_o 8._o in_o set_v down_o this_o comparison_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o bring_v in_o this_o comparison_n in_o this_o particle_n for._n 2._o the_o expression_n of_o the_o point_n itself_o hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o state_n of_o persevere_v professor_n 2._o the_o state_n of_o apostate_n 1._o about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o former_a four_o branch_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o condition_n of_o professor_n they_o be_v as_o earth_n 2._o the_o mean_v afford_v for_o their_o growth_n rain_n this_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o come_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o earth_n 2._o by_o the_o frequency_n of_o that_o come_n oft_o 3._o their_o entertain_v the_o mean_n this_o be_v manifest_v two_o way_n 1._o they_o drink_v it_o in_o 2._o they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o fruit_n herb_n 2._o by_o the_o qualification_n thereof_o meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o issue_n this_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o by_o their_o act_n they_o receive_v 2._o by_o the_o subject_a matter_n which_o they_o receive_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o blessing_n 2._o by_o the_o author_n of_o it_o from_o god_n vers._n 8._o 2._o about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o latter_a who_o be_v apostate_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o they_o and_o such_o as_o persevere_v in_o this_o particle_n but_o 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o condition_n this_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o by_o their_o effect_n which_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v they_o bear_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o two_o kind_n of_o fruit_n thorn_n brier_n 2._o by_o the_o issue_n and_o that_o in_o two_o branch_n 1._o they_o be_v reject_v 2._o they_o
be_v mollify_v this_o phrase_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v be_v a_o mollify_a phrase_n see_v §_o 55._o ii_o priest_n receive_v tithe_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 56._o iii_o child_n in_o their_o parent_n do_v thing_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v levi_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v see_v §_o 56_o 57_o iu._n difficult_a and_o doubtful_a point_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v and_o confirm_v this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o ten_o verse_n see_v §_o 58._o v._o child_n be_v in_o their_o parent_n loin_n a_o instance_n hereof_o be_v give_v in_o levy_n see_v §_o 59_o vi_o relation_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n continue_v generation_n after_o generation_n this_o description_n of_o the_o time_n of_o levi's_fw-la be_v in_o abraham_n loin_n even_o when_o melchisedec_n 〈◊〉_d he_o prove_v this_o point_n see_v §_o 56._o §._o 61._o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n heb._n 7._o 11._o if_o therefore_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n what_o further_o need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n by_o way_n of_o similitude_n to_o melchisedecs_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o all_o the_o excellency_n typical_o set_v out_o about_o melchisedec_n be_v real_o and_o proper_o find_v in_o christ_n the_o truth_n here_o further_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o declare_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n by_o way_n of_o dissimilitude_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n wherein_o he_o show_v how_o far_o christ_n priesthood_n excel_v aaron_n the_o jew_n have_v aaron_n priesthood_n in_o high_a account_n and_o so_o rest_v on_o that_o as_o they_o little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o regard_v christ_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v their_o mind_n from_o aaron_n priesthood_n to_o christ_n which_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v far_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o foresay_a dissimilitude_n be_v exemplify_v in_o seven_o particular_n see_v §_o 1._o levi'â—…_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o dissimilitude_n be_v in_o the_o mutability_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n and_o the_o immutability_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o mutability_n of_o the_o former_a priesthood_n the_o imperfection_n thereof_o be_v infer_v which_o be_v the_o first_o point_n lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o â—…on_n thus_o if_o therefore_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n here_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o perfection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n his_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v if_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n there_o need_v no_o other_o 〈◊〉_d there_o need_v another_o priesthood_n therefore_o perfection_n be_v not_o by_o the_o leviticall_a thus_o this_o conditional_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d if_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o strong_a negation_n the_o illative_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o produce_v out_o of_o scripture_n concern_v melchisedec_n who_o have_v another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n than_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o concern_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n â—…pified_v by_o melchisedec_n and_o witness_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n this_o therefore_o be_v so_o perfection_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d perfection_n see_v chap._n â—…_n â—…_n 10._o §_o 97._o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a latitude_n of_o perfection_n namely_o for_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d absoluteness_n as_o nothing_o needs_o be_v add_v thereto_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v not_o so_o full_a and_o absolute_a for_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o text_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o another_o priesthood_n the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d his_o posterity_n execute_v under_o the_o law_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v priesthood_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d use_v before_o v_o 5._o but_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o signify_v the_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n see_v §_o 37._o the_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n be_v imperfect_a 81._o this_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o chapter_n by_o many_o argument_n which_o we_o shall_v note_v in_o their_o due_a place_n perfection_n here_o mean_v be_v a_o furnish_n of_o man_n with_o all_o such_o grace_n as_o may_v make_v they_o eternal_o happy_a it_o comprise_v under_o it_o effectual_a vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n yea_o and_o glorification_n that_o priesthood_n can_v not_o by_o true_a grace_n bring_v man_n to_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o those_o priest_n offer_v up_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a heb._n 9_o 9_o and_o that_o the_o law_n can_v never_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a heb_n 10._o 1._o quest._n why_o then_o be_v this_o priesthood_n ordain_v answ._n it_o be_v ordain_v for_o a_o mean_n to_o draw_v man_n on_o to_o christ._n in_o this_o respect_n the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 24._o see_v §_o 68_o this_o point_n discover_v sundry_a dotage_n jew_n 1._o the_o dotage_n of_o the_o superstitious_a jew_n who_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n no_o high_o then_o to_o this_o priesthood_n whereon_o they_o rest_v and_o build_v their_o faith_n they_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o any_o other_o no_o not_o when_o this_o be_v actual_o â—…gated_v and_o another_o more_o perfect_a actual_o establish_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o herein_o they_o pervert_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o the_o main_a 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o appoint_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n which_o be_v to_o lead_v they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o afford_v they_o some_o easy_a step_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o weakness_n to_o ascend_v upon_o and_o to_o see_v christ_n the_o better_a thereby_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v be_v then_o to_o come_v god_n therefore_o afford_v mean_n answerable_a to_o their_o condition_n to_o support_v their_o faith_n and_o 〈◊〉_d their_o hope_n but_o they_o make_v those_o mean_n a_o occasion_n to_o withhold_v or_o to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o christ._n such_o a_o error_n this_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v seduce_v therewith_o christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o gal._n 5._o 2._o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o christ_n priesthood_n can_v no_o more_o stand_v together_o then_o dagon_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n 2._o the_o dotage_n of_o christian_a jew_n or_o jewish_a christian_n who_o conform_v themselves_o 49._o to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n if_o the_o forename_a error_n of_o they_o who_o never_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o heinous_a as_o be_v before_o show_v what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o they_o who_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o thereupon_o profess_v christ_n will_v induce_v a_o priesthood_n contrary_n to_o christ_n for_o they_o who_o bring_v in_o 〈◊〉_d ceremony_n bring_v in_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n under_o which_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v first_o establish_v do_v not_o these_o cross_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o not_o advance_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n against_o christ_n and_o make_v christ_n priesthood_n imperfect_a 3._o the_o dotage_n of_o papist_n who_o do_v direct_o establish_v another_o priesthood_n which_o priest_n be_v neither_o jewish_a nor_o christian_a nor_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n nor_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n a_o monstrous_a priesthood_n such_o a_o one_o as_o never_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o for_o 1._o their_o priest_n be_v no_o such_o person_n as_o melchisedec_n be_v 2._o their_o sacrifice_n they_o say_v be_v unbloody_a and_o yet_o for_o sin_n but_o without_o shâ—…dding_n of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9_o 22._o 3._o they_o make_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a yet_o after_o death_n the_o judgement_n heb._n 9_o 27._o 4._o they_o say_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o which_o melchisedec_n bring_v forth_o be_v true_a bread_n and_o wine_n 5._o the_o thing_n that_o they_o say_v they_o offer_v be_v indeed_o mere_a creature_n yet_o they_o call_v they_o their_o
useâ—…_n to_o the_o church_n §._o 64._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n what_o further_a need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v the_o main_a force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v thus_o interrogative_o express_v what_o further_a need_n 〈◊〉_d there_o etc._n etc._n this_o interrogation_n intend_v a_o strong_a negation_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o â—…_n â—…6_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d need_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o §_o 62._o a_o adjective_n thence_o derive_v and_o compound_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d privative_a prepositiâ—…_n signifiâ—…th_v unprofitable_a matth._n 25._o 30._o so_o as_o that_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o need_n especial_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o use_n before_o be_v unprofitable_a so_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n the_o greek_a adverb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d further_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v translate_v yet_o â—…_n 58._o here_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n the_o true_a priest_n far_o more_o excellent_a every_o way_n than_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n be_v exhibit_v hereby_o he_o grant_v that_o former_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v needful_a and_o useful_a but_o none_o afâ—…_n that_o there_o be_v no_o further_a use_n or_o need_v thereof_o the_o other_o priest_n who_o here_o he_o intend_v be_v christ_n himself_n who_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n of_o that_o order_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 30._o the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d rise_v be_v a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o see_v or_o â—…lice_n matth._n 4._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d the_o compound_n to_o rise_v matth._n 9_o 9_o or_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 22._o 24._o it_o be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n and_o sit_o translate_v rise_v it_o surgens_fw-la imply_v a_o cleâ—…r_a manifestation_n of_o a_o thing_n christ_n be_v ever_o as_o god_n he_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d to_o everlasting_a psal._n 90._o 2._o as_o god-man_n mediator_n and_o priâ—…st_n he_o be_v shadow_v and_o typify_v in_o all_o the_o priest_n that_o ever_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o suscitabit_fw-la world_n but_o be_v incarnate_a he_o rise_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o by_o his_o rise_n dispel_v the_o cloud_n and_o shadow_n of_o all_o the_o type_n and_o ceremony_n upon_o these_o premise_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o after_o another_o order_n than_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o raise_v up_o instead_o of_o they_o to_o perfect_v what_o they_o can_v not_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n be_v evince_v §._o 65._o of_o superfluous_a addition_n to_o perfection_n from_o the_o apostle_n argument_n that_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v imperfect_a because_o 39_o another_o be_v raise_v after_o it_o it_o may_v well_o be_v infer_v that_o nothing_o need_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a hereby_o the_o wise_a man_n prove_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d because_o nothing_o can_v be_v put_v to_o it_o eccl._n 3._o 14._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o the_o wise_a man_n give_v this_o advice_n add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n prov._n 30._o 5_o 6._o 1._o whatsoever_o be_v add_v to_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a must_v need_v be_v superfluous_a because_o nothing_o be_v want_v or_o defective_a in_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a 2._o a_o addition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v dishonourable_a for_o it_o seem_v to_o impeach_v it_o of_o some_o imperfection_n hereby_o be_v discover_v the_o boldness_n pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o perfect_a rome_n who_o of_o her_o own_o idle_a brain_n make_v many_o addition_n to_o thing_n most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a as_o to_o god_n christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o holy_a ordinance_n 1._o to_o god_n who_o be_v al-sufficient_a they_o add_v many_o idol_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o need_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o of_o himself_o able_a to_o help_v in_o all_o needs_o 2._o to_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o all_o that_o he_o undertake_v willing_a and_o able_a to_o accomplish_v it_o they_o add_v in_o all_o his_o office_n coadjutor_n and_o help_n to_o his_o kingly_a office_n they_o add_v a_o viceroy_n a_o head_n a_o spouse_n of_o his_o church_n as_o if_o he_o alone_o can_v not_o govern_v it_o to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n they_o add_v a_o great_a prophet_n to_o coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o turn_v those_o which_o christ_n have_v establish_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n as_o their_o pope_n please_v to_o his_o priesthood_n they_o add_v other_o priest_n to_o offâ—…r_v up_o as_o they_o say_v true_a real_a â—…pitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o his_o mediation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o add_v the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o his_o blood_n the_o milk_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o 〈◊〉_d wound_n the_o wound_n of_o their_o saint_n francis_n to_o his_o death_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o martyr_n among_o who_o they_o reckon_v many_o traitor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…rious_a malefactor_n to_o his_o merit_n the_o merit_n of_o man_n work_n 3._o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o likewise_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v what_o he_o undertake_v 〈◊〉_d in_o wisdom_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n weakness_n he_o use_v mean_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o bare_a instrument_n they_o add_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o 〈◊〉_d give_v a_o divine_a power_n of_o breathe_v in_o a_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o the_o â—…ments_n of_o work_a grace_n by_o the_o very_a act_n do_v 4._o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_a they_o add_v canon_n of_o â—…cels_n decree_n of_o pope_n and_o sundry_a humane_a tradition_n 5._o to_o the_o two_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n the_o wise_a king_n of_o his_o church_n 〈◊〉_d think_v sufficient_a they_o add_v five_o other_o namely_o order_n penance_n â—…firmation_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n against_o these_o and_o all_o other_o like_o addition_n may_v the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v press_v 〈◊〉_d god_n christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sacrament_n be_v perfect_a 〈◊〉_d those_o addition_n be_v vain_a but_o if_o there_o need_v such_o addition_n then_o be_v not_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o holy-ghost_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sacrament_n perfect_a take_v notice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o blasphemous_a position_n of_o that_o whorish_a church_n 2._o let_v we_o learn_v to_o testify_v our_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n alsufficiency_n and_o perfection_n by_o trust_v whole_o and_o only_o on_o they_o tâ—…e_a 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n office_n sacrifice_n merit_n word_n and_o sacrament_n §._o 66._o of_o christ_n priesthood_n differ_v from_o aaron_n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o christ_n both_o affirmative_o thus_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o negative_o thus_o and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n this_o he_o do_v purposely_o to_o 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o his_o former_a argument_n namely_o that_o a_o succession_n of_o one_o thing_n after_o another_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v a_o imperfection_n in_o the_o one_o and_o perfection_n in_o the_o other_o for_o eleazar_n succeed_v â—…wprdâ—…_n and_o so_o other_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n one_o after_o another_o yet_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o former_a answ._n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o draw_v his_o argument_n simple_o from_o the_o succession_n of_o one_o priest_n to_o another_o but_o of_o one_o priesthood_n and_o that_o after_o another_o order_n these_o two_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o aaron_n be_v the_o only_a two_o order_n of_o priesthood_n that_o ever_o be_v institute_v in_o god_n church_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o numeration_n of_o order_n here_o set_v down_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a the_o former_a after_o which_o christ_n be_v have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o latter_a see_v v_o 4._o §_o 31._o the_o latter_a after_o which_o christ_n be_v not_o be_v style_v the_o order_n of_o aaron_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o public_a legal_a priest_n that_o priesthood_n be_v appropriate_v to_o he_o and_o liâ—…_n seed_n and_o the_o law_n concern_v that_o priesthood_n be_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o in_o and_o under_o he_o to_o his_o posterity_n fit_o therefore_o be_v that_o priesthood_n say_v to_o be_v after_o 〈◊〉_d order_n of_o aaron_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d call_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 5._o v._n 4._o §_o 〈◊〉_d about_o god_n depute_v one_o to_o a_o office_n it_o proper_o signify_v to_o be_v say_v chap._n 3._o
to_o god_n thus_o iâ—…_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o the_o son_n abide_v for_o ever_o joh._n 8._o 35._o so_o clear_o be_v this_o point_n that_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n can_v say_v we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 12._o 34._o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v hypostatical_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o death_n act._n 2._o 24._o object_n christ_n do_v die_v matth._n 27._o 50._o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v no_o force_v death_n but_o that_o whereunto_o he_o voluntary_o subject_v himself_o john_n 10._o 18._o for_o when_o it_o please_v he_o he_o take_v up_o his_o life_n again_o joâ—…_n 2._o 19_o rom._n 1._o 4._o 2._o he_o continue_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o three_o day_n 3._o christ_n death_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o priestly_a function_n so_o aâ—…_n it_o cause_v no_o intermission_n of_o his_o office_n 4._o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d dâ—…on_n over_o he_o rom._n 6._o 9_o this_o be_v he_o that_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o 〈◊〉_d dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o a_o live_v for_o evermore_o rev._n 1._o 18._o this_o be_v the_o endure_a 〈◊〉_d whereof_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v 1._o great_a ground_n of_o confidence_n hence_o arise_v it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nfidence_n christ._n that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v job_n 19_o 25._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a union_n that_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n they_o may_v rest_v upon_o it_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o head_n live_v the_o member_n shall_v not_o be_v utter_o destroy_v because_o i_o live_v you_o 〈◊〉_d all_o 〈◊〉_d also_o say_v christ_n john_n 14._o 19_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o son_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 11._o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3._o 3_o 2._o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o this_o as_o a_o special_a point_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d live_v unto_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 11._o for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o life_n of_o christiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o we_o must_v nourish_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 11._o 3._o this_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o draw_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v we_o hold_v close_o christ._n unto_o he_o and_o never_o depart_v from_o he_o christ_n be_v the_o live_a god_n be_v to_o be_v truâ—…ed_v in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o and_o 6._o 17._o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n will_v not_o depâ—…_n from_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o be_v god_n john_n 6._o 68_o 69._o we_o can_v go_v from_o he_o but_o to_o death_n and_o damnation_n 4._o on_o this_o ground_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v man_n for_o his_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n is._n 2._o 22._o hezekiah_n be_v encourage_v against_o the_o rail_n of_o a_o potent_a enemy_n because_o he_o reproach_v the_o live_a god_n isa._n 37._o 17._o §._o 99_o of_o the_o unchangablenesse_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n a_o especial_a consequence_n that_o follow_v upon_o christ_n abide_n ever_o be_v thus_o express_v he_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n see_v v_o 11._o §_o 61._o the_o adjective_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d unchangeable_a be_v here_o only_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v a_o double_a compound_n vadâ—…_n the_o simple_a verb_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d transgrediâ—…r_n the_o first_o compound_n to_o go_v or_o pass_v over_o this_o compound_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v metaphorical_o to_o transgress_v a_o law_n matth._n 15._o 2_o 3._o 2_o john_n v._n 9_o this_o double_a compound_n be_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d privitive_a preposition_n it_o signify_v that_o which_o can_v pass_v away_o and_o perish_v in_o which_o respect_n some_o translate_v it_o everlasting_a our_o last_o english_a translator_n unchangeable_a it_o signify_v also_o that_o which_o can_v pass_v from_o 〈◊〉_d to_o another_o this_o our_o last_o english_a translator_n have_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n thus_o which_o pass_v not_o from_o one_o to_o another_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v here_o especial_o intend_v though_o both_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o latter_a be_v most_o proper_a and_o pertinent_a it_o give_v proof_n that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v inseparable_o annex_v to_o his_o own_o person_n it_o can_v pass_v from_o he_o nor_o be_v transfer_v upon_o another_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n so_o the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n declare_v as_o much_o for_o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o christ_n that_o that_o pass_v from_o party_n to_o party_n but_o this_o not_o so_o the_o type_n do_v excellent_o clear_v this_o for_o melchisedec_n have_v no_o predecessor_n no_o successor_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o and_o but_o once_o offer_v up_o v._n 27._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o christ_n priesthood_n shall_v pass_v from_o himself_o because_o christ._n he_o be_v sufficient_a of_o himself_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n require_v thereby_o three_o thing_n make_v christ_n a_o sufficient_a priest_n of_o himself_o 1._o his_o almighty_a power_n 2._o the_o perpetual_a vigour_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n heb._n 9_o 28._o 3._o his_o continual_a abode_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n heb._n 10._o 12._o 2._o there_o be_v none_o able_a to_o go_v on_o in_o it_o if_o he_o shall_v pass_v it_o over_o and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o the_o impotency_n of_o creature_n in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n 2._o their_o unworthiness_n to_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o such_o a_o work_n 3._o their_o mortality_n this_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n against_o popish_a priest_n who_o they_o say_v succeed_v priest_n christ._n in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a verse_n there_o be_v four_o argument_n against_o that_o heretical_a position_n 1._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n who_o be_v only_o one_o able_a to_o do_v all_o of_o himself_o and_o they_o who_o be_v many_o 2._o their_o mortality_n 3._o christ_n eternity_n 4._o the_o inseparablenesse_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n from_o himself_o this_o one_o heresy_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o she_o learn_v we_o as_o to_o stick_v close_o to_o christ_n our_o only_a priest_n so_o to_o rest_v we_o whole_o and_o only_o upon_o his_o priesthood_n which_o pass_v not_o away_o from_o he_o §._o 100_o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 7._o 23_o 24._o vers._n 23._o and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n vers._n 24._o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n the_o difference_n be_v especial_o about_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o mutability_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n v_o 23._o 2._o the_o stability_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n v_o 24._o there_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o both_o 1._o the_o substance_n 2._o a_o consequence_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o former_a be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o point_n itself_o they_o continue_v not_o 2._o the_o reason_n thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o death_n the_o consequence_n thereof_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o word_n many_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o point_n itself_o he_o endure_v 2._o the_o extent_n thereof_o for_o ever_o the_o consequence_n hereof_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n doctrine_n vers._n 23._o i._o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n do_v not_o always_o continue_v this_o be_v â—…sed_v see_v §_o 97._o ii_o death_n be_v a_o imperious_a lord_n this_o phrase_n suffer_v not_o imply_v as_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 96._o iii_o death_n hinder_v a_o perpetual_a abode_n on_o earth_n it_o suffer_v not_o to_o continue_v see_v §_o 97._o iv._o god_n service_n on_o earth_n be_v continue_v by_o succession_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n of_o multitude_n many_o see_v §_o 97._o vers._n 24._o v._o christ_n still_o exercise_v his_o priesthood_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o â—…dure_v see_v §_o 98._o vi_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n as_o priest_n he_o endure_v ever_o see_v §_o 9â—…_n vii_o
candlestick_n be_v and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n see_v v_o 2._o §_o 8._o it_o set_v forth_o the_o purity_n and_o continuance_n of_o god_n ordinance_n it_o show_v also_o that_o thing_n present_v before_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v pure_a and_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o precious_a and_o may_v well_o be_v so_o account_v thus_o will_v they_o be_v also_o last_a as_o gold_n 2._o the_o quantity_n be_v a_o omerfull_a show_v the_o plenty_n of_o god_n provision_n for_o a_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d hold_v about_o three_o pint_n which_o be_v a_o plentiful_a allowance_n of_o bread_n for_o one_o person_n every_o day_n and_o so_o much_o have_v every_o man_n every_o day_n exod._n 16._o 16._o thus_o christ_n be_v a_o plentiful_a portion_n so_o as_o we_o may_v well_o rest_v therein_o god_n will_v have_v this_o measure_n in_o particular_a reserve_v that_o his_o plentiful_a provision_n for_o those_o of_o who_o he_o take_v care_n may_v be_v the_o better_o consider_v 3._o the_o place_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v before_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o special_a represenâ—…_n lord_n of_o god_n presence_n there_o it_o be_v put_v 1._o because_o this_o be_v a_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a monument_n and_o therefore_o put_v in_o a_o sacred_a 〈◊〉_d solemn_a place_n 2._o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o evidence_n of_o god_n providence_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a when_o in_o prayer_n we_o appear_v before_o god_n to_o â—…ll_v to_o mind_n god_n memorable_a and_o merciful_a work_n 3._o to_o demonstrate_v that_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a food_n be_v to_o be_v find_v before_o god_n 4._o the_o end_n be_v that_o future_a generation_n may_v have_v knowledge_n of_o this_o evidence_n of_o agâ—…s_n god_n providence_n hereof_o see_v chap._n the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 15._o §_o 76._o thus_o god_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v remember_v throughout_o all_o generation_n he_o 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o set_a time_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o that_o time_n tlid_n and_o endure_v what_o be_v requisite_a for_o man_n eternal_a salvation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o memorial_n thereof_o remain_v throughout_o all_o age_n §._o 28._o of_o aarâ—…ns_n dry_a rod._n the_o four_o particular_a type_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d rod_n that_o bud_v here_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o type_n itself_o a_o rod._n 2._o the_o owner_n thereof_o aaron_n 3._o the_o effect_n that_o bud_v 1._o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n translate_v rod_n be_v diverse_o take_v see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 11._o staff_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v put_v for_o a_o staff_n to_o walk_v with_o matth._n 10._o 10._o for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o beat_v one_o with_o rev._n 2._o 27._o for_o a_o staff_n to_o measure_v withal_o rev._n 11._o 1._o for_o a_o sceptre_n heb._n 1._o 8._o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o governors_n staff_n for_o governor_n use_v to_o carry_v long_o white_a slave_n in_o their_o hand_n some_o take_v it_o for_o a_o shepherd_n crook_n which_o they_o say_v every_o head_n of_o the_o several_a tribe_n of_o israel_n do_v bear_v in_o their_o hand_n in_o memorial_n of_o israel_n their_o father_n who_o be_v a_o shepherd_n under_o his_o uncle_n laban_n yea_o and_o each_o head_n of_o the_o several_a tribe_n be_v a_o shepherd_n also_o of_o what_o kind_n or_o fashion_n soever_o it_o be_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d very_o dry_a past_o sprout_v and_o spring_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n a_o dry_a stick_n as_o we_o say_v this_o typify_v christ_n who_o come_v from_o the_o stock_n of_o man_n but_o as_o a_o wither_a branch_n the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o world_n when_o christ_n spring_v out_o of_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o destroy_v that_o whole_a stock_n the_o meaness_n and_o poverty_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o mary_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o notice_n of_o herod_n christ_n also_o in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v as_o a_o dry_a wither_a stick_n from_o his_o birth_n till_o the_o 〈◊〉_d year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o live_v in_o a_o private_a low_a and_o mean_a condition_n yea_o afterward_o though_o he_o do_v such_o work_n as_o may_v have_v make_v he_o famous_a he_o be_v exâ—…_n despise_v and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n apprehend_v as_o a_o traitor_n arraign_v scourge_v busfete_v many_o other_o way_n most_o vile_o handle_v and_o crucify_v betwixt_o two_o 〈◊〉_d dead_a and_o bury_v he_o be_v to_o the_o life_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v as_o a_o dry_a stick_n isa._n 53._o this_o phrase_n i_o be_o it_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n psal_n 22._o 6._o thus_o god_n will_v have_v he_o deep_o humble_v for_o the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o his_o high_a 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o this_o also_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o natureâ—…_n dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o this_o circumstance_n be_v a_o strong_a prop_n to_o our_o say_v in_o all_o seem_a impossibility_n for_o effect_v glorious_a matter_n 2._o this_o rod_n be_v say_v to_o be_v aaron_n for_o distinction_n sake_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o râ—…ds_n of_o the_o head_n of_o other_o tribe_n because_o their_o several_a name_n be_v write_v â—…on_v they_o numb_a 17._o 2._o thus_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n be_v as_o other_o man_n it_o be_v say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d choose_v there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n etc._n etc._n isai._n 11._o 1._o he_o take_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d form_n of_o a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o 7._o thus_o come_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n thus_o may_v we_o with_o strong_a confidence_n trust_v unto_o he_o §._o 29._o of_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o aaron_n rod._n the_o effect_n of_o the_o foresay_a dry_a rod_n be_v set_v down_o in_o four_o branch_n 1._o it_o bud_v 2._o it_o bring_v forth_o bud_n 3._o it_o bloom_v blossom_n 4._o it_o yield_v almond_n these_o typify_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o notwithstanding_o his_o foresay_a meanness_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o many_o way_n 1._o angel_n declare_v as_o much_o before_o and_o at_o his_o birth_n luk._n 1._o 27._o and_o 2._o 10_o 11._o so_o do_v the_o wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n matth._n 2._o 2._o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v declare_v as_o much_o matth._n 4._o 24._o and_o 7._o 29._o joh._n 7._o 31_o 46._o 3._o after_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n he_o rise_v again_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o give_v giftâ—…_n to_o man_n eph._n 4._o 8._o these_o be_v lively_a sprouting_n budding_n blossom_n and_o fruit_n 4._o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n though_o bring_v to_o dry_a bone_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o make_v glorious_a thus_o every_o way_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o glory_n arise_v out_o of_o meanness_n the_o kind_n of_o fruit_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o be_v say_v to_o be_v almond_n which_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o please_a fruit_n yea_o wholesome_a and_o medicinable_a most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o nothing_o more_o sweet_a and_o please_a nothing_o more_o wholesome_a and_o medicinable_a than_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o grace_n that_o sprout_v out_o of_o christ._n by_o the_o foresay_a fruit_n of_o aaron_n rod_n be_v aaron_n manifest_v to_o be_v choose_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n numb_a 17._o 5._o so_o be_v christ_n by_o his_o glorious_a work_n and_o manner_n of_o preach_v by_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o gift_n that_o he_o give_v manifest_v to_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n our_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o foresay_a evidence_n of_o aaron_n be_v choose_v of_o god_n by_o his_o rod_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v before_o the_o testimony_n numb_a 17._o 10._o so_o christ_n after_o the_o foresay_a evidence_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n heb._n 8._o 1._o to_o heaven_n therefore_o must_v we_o on_o all_o oceasion_n lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o thereby_o behold_v this_o our_o high_a priest_n there_o abide_v for_o we_o §._o 30._o of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o five_o holy_a type_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n mean_v tabula_fw-la the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v a_o broad_a thing_n and_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d stone_n the_o french_a word_n plague_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o
who_o be_v under_o the_o second_o testament_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n hereby_o thâ—…n_v the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v effectual_a shed_v to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o transgression_n before_o it_o be_v actual_o shed_v where_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n he_o do_v thus_o far_o extend_v it_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a rom._n 3._o 25._o even_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o very_a sacrifice_n which_o among_o god_n people_n be_v in_o use_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n do_v prove_v as_o much_o for_o they_o point_v at_o christ_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o force_n to_o assure_v the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o pacify_v they_o thereby_o those_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o christ_n death_n typify_v by_o they_o have_v not_o then_o be_v effectual_a in_o regard_n of_o this_o efficacy_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o drink_v the_o same_o drink_n namely_o which_o we_o christian_n do_v that_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4_o it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o they_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o chap._n 4._o v._n 2._o §_o 17._o st._n peter_n show_v that_o both_o we_o and_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 15._o 15._o christ_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o in_o sundry_a respect_n same_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o immutable_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v anon_o after_o man_n fall_n gen._n 12._o 15._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o value_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o chap._n 13._o v._n 8._o §_o 112._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o faith_n which_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o be_v and_o efficacy_n to_o thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 11._o 1_o 4._o this_o particular_a application_n of_o redemption_n to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n patrum_fw-la be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o popish_a dotage_n of_o the_o faithful_a jew_n be_v in_o a_o place_n out_o of_o heaven_n which_o they_o call_v limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o also_o their_o dotage_n who_o will_v seem_v to_o deny_v that_o popish_a tenet_n and_o yet_o hold_v the_o like_a that_o saint_n depart_v before_o christ_n death_n enter_v not_o into_o that_o heaven_n whereinto_o saint_n since_o christ_n death_n do_v enter_v of_o these_o two_o error_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o this_o also_o be_v a_o strong_a incitation_n to_o we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d testament_n with_o much_o confidence_n to_o trust_v to_o that_o redemption_n which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o transgression_n for_o if_o they_o be_v redeem_v much_o more_o we_o it_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o apostle_n infer_v the_o former_a instance_n to_o quicken_v we_o up_o to_o believe_v if_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n redound_v to_o they_o how_o much_o more_o to_o we_o §._o 91._o of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v among_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n such_o only_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v of_o the_o notation_n and_o derivation_n of_o this_o word_n call_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 107._o hereby_o be_v mean_v those_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 13._o some_o refer_v this_o to_o god_n call_v of_o abraham_n from_o his_o father_n house_n gen._n 12._o 1._o mean_v and_o extend_v it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a seed_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o many_o which_o come_v from_o abraham_n never_o enjoy_v that_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o they_o do_v who_o be_v here_o mean_v therefore_o in_o this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n there_o will_v be_v either_o too_o great_a a_o extent_n or_o too_o great_a a_o restraint_n of_o the_o person_n here_o intend_v for_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o chalde_a with_o abraham_n the_o extent_n be_v too_o great_a for_o many_o of_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o this_o inheritance_n if_o it_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o such_o person_n the_o restraint_n be_v too_o great_a for_o many_o other_o beside_o they_o have_v a_o right_a thereto_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o they_o that_o as_o they_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o idolatrous_a chalde_v inherit_v fruitful_a canaan_n â—…so_o they_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o this_o idolatrous_a world_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o glorious_a inheritance_n here_o intend_v the_o call_v here_o mean_v be_v a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a call_v then_o that_o be_v that_o be_v a_o call_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o on_o earth_n of_o this_o call_v a_o very_a reprobate_n may_v partake_v but_o the_o call_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v from_o one_o estate_n or_o condition_n to_o another_o namely_o from_o a_o natural_a condition_n to_o a_o spiritual_a whereof_o only_o the_o elect_n do_v partake_v redemption_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o they_o can_v be_v universal_a to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n they_o who_o will_v gain_v assurance_n of_o their_o redemption_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n follow_v thereupon_o must_v try_v their_o call_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o §._o 92._o of_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o foresay_a redemption_n be_v thus_o express_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d promise_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o by_o promise_n of_o inheritance_n be_v mean_v that_o inheritance_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o it_o show_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o enjoy_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n be_v god_n promise_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o §_o 87._o they_o be_v here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n offer_v thereof_o for_o by_o promise_n god_n make_v offer_v of_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v and_o by_o faith_n man_n receive_v what_o god_n offer_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n through_o faith_n inherit_v the_o promise_n chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o god_n free_o offer_v he_o that_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n receive_v and_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n promise_v for_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v to_o our_o own_o use_n what_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n reach_v out_o unto_o we_o on_o this_o ground_n to_o receive_v and_o to_o believe_v in_o reference_n to_o christ_n as_o 〈◊〉_d object_n of_o faith_n be_v join_v together_o as_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n joh._n 1._o 12._o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o phrase_n may_v receive_v be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v for_o their_o own_o and_o ever_o enjoy_v as_o their_o own_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d the_o inheritance_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o glorious_a estate_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o believer_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o of_o sundry_a instruction_n thence_o arise_v see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 14._o §_o 160._o this_o be_v much_o amplify_v by_o the_o epithet_n add_v thereunto_o which_o be_v this_o eternal_a hereof_o see_v v_o 12._o §_o 65._o the_o foresay_a inheritance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d eternal_a as_o in_o reference_n post_fw-la to_o a_o everlasting_a continuance_n and_o a_o immutable_a stability_n so_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o antâ—…_n god_n decree_n which_o be_v before_o all_o time_n matth._n 25._o 34._o §._o 93._o of_o ratify_v a_o testament_n by_o the_o testator_n death_n heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n bring_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o whilst_o the_o testator_n live_v these_o two_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n manner_n of_o confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n as_o he_o do_v namely_o by_o his_o death_n the_o causal_n conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o declare_v the_o
word_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o proof_n the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o common_a use_n and_o equity_n of_o confirm_v testament_n which_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v ratify_v as_o other_o testament_n use_v to_o be_v but_o other_o testament_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n etc._n etc._n by_o testament_n be_v here_o mean_v that_o which_o we_o common_o call_v the_o last_o will_n of_o a_o man_n whereby_o he_o dispose_v what_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v order_v according_a to_o his_o will_n after_o his_o death_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o hezekiah_n when_o a_o deadly_a disease_n have_v seize_v upon_o he_o set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v die_v 1_o king_n 20._o 1._o by_o that_o phrase_n set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o last_o will_n or_o testament_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a notation_n thereof_o signify_v thus_o much_o for_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n that_o signify_v to_o appoint_v luk._n 22._o 29._o and_o join_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n that_o signify_v covenant_n or_o testament_n it_o use_v to_o be_v translate_v to_o make_v as_o act._n 3._o 25._o heb._n 10._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d the_o participle_n of_o this_o verb_n be_v translate_v in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n a_o testator_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o testator_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o testament_n be_v in_o our_o english_a set_v down_o with_o much_o emphasis_n thus_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v only_o a_o 〈◊〉_d single_a necessity_n use_v yet_o withal_o there_o be_v a_o verb_n join_v with_o it_o that_o carry_v emphasis_n our_o english_a translate_v it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o margin_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d be_v bring_v it_o imply_v that_o the_o testator_n death_n must_v be_v produce_v bring_v forth_o and_o make_v know_v this_o necessity_n be_v upon_o supposition_n that_o christ_n will_v ratify_v his_o testament_n as_o other_o testament_n use_v to_o be_v ratify_v that_o believer_n may_v place_v the_o strong_a and_o stedfaster_n confidence_n thereupon_o of_o absolute_a and_o conditional_a necessity_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 3._o §_o 9_o testament_n in_o general_a here_o be_v show_v that_o a_o testator_n death_n be_v requisite_a for_o ratify_v his_o testament_n hereupon_o god_n himself_o render_v this_o reason_n for_o hezekiahs_n make_v his_o will_n thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v isa._n 38._o 1._o and_o ahithophel_n when_o he_o purpose_v to_o make_v away_o himself_o put_v his_o household_n in_o order_n 2_o sam._n 17._o 23._o experience_n of_o all_o place_n and_o all_o age_n give_v proof_n hereunto_o a_o testament_n be_v only_o and_o whole_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o make_v it_o so_o as_o he_o may_v alter_v it_o or_o disannul_v it_o while_o he_o live_v as_o he_o see_v good_a but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o not_o remain_v to_o alter_v it_o none_o else_o can_v do_v it_o a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o deed_n that_o a_o man_n make_v with_o another_o and_o a_o will_n that_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o lie_v herein_o for_o a_o deed_n presuppose_v some_o consideration_n or_o covenant_n by_o the_o way_n the_o folly_n of_o those_o be_v hereby_o discover_v who_o too_o much_o rest_n on_o a_o man_n will_n and_o thereupon_o be_v careless_a in_o their_o call_n and_o in_o use_v mean_n for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o livelihood_n by_o a_o man_n will_n no_o benefit_n be_v receive_v while_o the_o testatoâ—…_n live_v the_o testator_n may_v outlive_v he_o that_o depend_v upon_o he_o or_o change_v his_o mind_n or_o spend_v all_o that_o he_o have_v hence_o our_o english_a proverb_n they_o who_o depend_v on_o dead_a menâ—…_n shoe_n may_v go_v barefoot_a §._o 94._o of_o the_o inviolablenesse_n of_o a_o man_n last_n will_n in_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o inviolablenesse_n of_o a_o man_n last_o will_n be_v ratify_v as_o before_o by_o the_o testator_n death_n this_o he_o show_v two_o way_n 1._o affirmative_o in_o this_o phrase_n a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d of_o force_n signify_v firm_a and_o stable_a it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o §_o 11._o and_o translate_v steadfast_a this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d after_o man_n be_v dead_a be_v in_o greek_a thus_o among_o the_o dead_a which_o intend_v as_o much_o as_o our_o english_a express_v 2._o negative_o thus_o otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o strength_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o phil._n 4._o 13._o but_o a_o negative_a add_v thereto_o as_o here_o be_v oâ—…_n no_o strength_n imply_v a_o privation_n of_o all_o power_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o strive_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n amiss_o luk._n 13._o 24._o and_o of_o those_o who_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o stephen_n speak_v act._n 6._o 10._o and_o of_o salt_n that_o have_v no_o savour_n in_o it_o matth._n 5._o 13._o so_o here_o of_o a_o will_n that_o have_v no_o validity_n in_o it_o nor_o can_v be_v plead_v as_o a_o deed_n thus_o be_v a_o will_n while_o the_o testator_n be_v alive_a from_o those_o two_o point_n namely_o the_o affirmative_a that_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n when_o inviolable_a the_o testator_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o negative_a that_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o no_o strength_n while_o the_o testator_n live_v it_o appear_v that_o a_o testament_n be_v make_v inviolable_a by_o the_o testator_n death_n this_o bathsheba_n employ_v by_o her_o earnestness_n with_o king_n david_n to_o declare_v who_o shall_v sit_v on_o his_o throne_n after_o he_o 1_o king_n 1._o 20._o but_o most_o clear_o be_v this_o thus_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n if_o a_o man_n testament_n be_v confirm_v namely_o by_o death_n no_o man_n disanull_a or_o add_v thereto_o gal._n 3._o 15._o a_o testament_n be_v the_o voluntary_a act_n of_o a_o testator_n he_o only_o have_v power_n to_o alter_v it_o inviolable_a because_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o can_v do_v it_o himself_o none_o else_o may_v do_v it_o if_o they_o can_v man_n will_v be_v discourage_v from_o make_v will_n but_o much_o peace_n arise_v from_o the_o inviolablenesse_n of_o a_o will_n 1._o quest._n what_o if_o a_o testament_n be_v unjust_a and_o sinful_a will_n answ._n be_v it_o be_v unjust_a in_o the_o thing_n give_v or_o in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v it_o may_v well_o be_v account_v no_o will_n at_o all_o a_o will_n give_v no_o title_n to_o a_o testator_n of_o that_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o nor_o defaud_v any_o of_o that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o due_a to_o he_o 2._o quest._n what_o if_o a_o testator_n give_v his_o own_o to_o unlawfulnesse_n answ._n respect_n must_v be_v have_v both_o to_o the_o general_a intent_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o particular_a use_n if_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v sin_n than_o his_o will_n be_v as_o we_o will_n if_o a_o testator_n shall_v bequeath_v any_o thing_n to_o maintain_v rebellion_n in_o a_o land_n or_o any_o other_o notorious_a wickedness_n his_o will_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n will_v and_o to_o the_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n under_o which_o he_o live_v his_o will_n be_v a_o will_n in_o such_o case_n a_o vow_n be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o if_o the_o intent_n of_o a_o testator_n be_v good_a yet_o through_o error_n of_o judgement_n he_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o particular_a case_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o he_o manifest_v his_o intent_n then_o may_v that_o particular_a be_v alter_v but_o his_o general_a intent_n observe_v for_o example_n suppose_v a_o man_n have_v a_o desire_n and_o purpose_n to_o give_v something_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o judgement_n suppose_v such_o and_o such_o superstition_n to_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o bequeathe_v land_n or_o other_o legacy_n to_o the_o miantenance_n thereof_o in_o this_o case_n the_o legacy_n bequeath_v man_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n true_a worship_n but_o not_o the_o will_v clean_o null_v 1._o contrary_n to_o this_o rule_a case_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o inviolablenesse_n of_o a_o testament_n be_v sundry_a practice_n as_o 1._o to_o conceal_v a_o man_n testament_n 2._o to_o alter_v the_o same_o 3._o to_o withhold_v such_o legacy_n as_o be_v give_v 4._o to_o pervert_v it_o deceitful_o and_o
in_o his_o life_n time_n answ._n in_o judgement_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o desert_n 2._o gild_n 3._o apprehension_n of_o condemnation_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o malefactor_n 4._o the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n of_o this_o latter_a that_o speech_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o desert_n and_o of_o the_o guilt_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o may_v also_o be_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o say_v of_o a_o traitor_n that_o peremptory_o refuse_v the_o king_n pardon_n he_o be_v condemn_v already_o though_o he_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o bar_n for_o trial_n object_n 3._o if_o judgement_n be_v immediate_o upon_o death_n what_o need_v a_o solemn_a day_n of_o judgement_n answ._n 1._o for_o our_o body_n which_o rest_n till_o that_o time_n 2._o for_o declaration_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n just_a proceed_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o day_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 5._o 3._o for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o judgement_n that_o have_v pass_v upon_o man_n at_o their_o death_n for_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n thereof_o by_o this_o point_n of_o judgement_n immediate_o after_o death_n to_o popish_a error_n be_v direct_o refute_v 1._o their_o conceit_n of_o purgatory_n 2._o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a of_o these_o two_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o §_o 39_o 40._o §._o 137._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v the_o apostle_n by_o infer_v judgement_n as_o well_o as_o death_n upon_o god_n appointment_n and_o decree_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o judgement_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o can_v be_v avoid_v no_o more_o than_o death_n as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o judgement_n that_o pass_v upon_o the_o soul_n immediate_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o from_o the_o body_n so_o also_o of_o that_o judgement_n which_o shall_v pass_v upon_o body_n and_o soul_n at_o the_o great_a and_o last_o day_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v judge_v at_o death_n so_o shall_v body_n and_o soul_n be_v judge_v after_o the_o resurrection_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o one_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o other_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o death_n of_o judgement_n say_v the_o apostle_n god_n have_v appoint_v sure_a a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n act._n 17._o 31._o and_o to_o like_o purpose_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n unto_o judgement_n eccles._n 12._o 14._o and_o a_o must_v which_o imply_v a_o necessity_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v foretell_v by_o enoch_n who_o live_v in_o adam_n time_n for_o adam_n live_v 930_o year_n and_o enoch_n be_v bear_v 622_o year_n after_o adam_n be_v create_v so_o as_o he_o live_v 306_o year_n in_o adam_n time_n and_o that_o prophesy_v which_o he_o utter_v concern_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n jude_n make_v mention_v v._n 14._o 15._o may_v be_v utter_v in_o adam_n time_n and_o from_o thence_o continue_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o this_o word_n maranatha_n be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o enoâ—…hs_n prophecy_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o they_o signify_v thus_o much_o our_o lord_n come_v it_o be_v part_n of_o that_o solemn_a denunciation_n of_o judgement_n which_o the_o church_n make_v against_o impenitent_a sinner_n whereby_o they_o give_v over_o such_o a_o sinner_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o pardon_n for_o he_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o article_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o will_v be_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n on_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n for_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n though_o god_n be_v most_o just_a in_o all_o his_o way_n psal._n 105._o 17._o yet_o in_o this_o world_n be_v it_o not_o so_o evident_o discern_v because_o god_n in_o wisdom_n oft_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o prosper_v yea_o and_o to_o domineer_v over_o the_o righteous_a but_o then_o shall_v every_o one_o be_v manifest_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a colour_n and_o god_n will_v render_v to_o ever_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deed_n rom._n 2._o 6._o do_v mocker_n believe_v this_o they_o will_v not_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o 1._o this_o point_n of_o judgement_n after_o death_n discover_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o those_o death_n who_o imagine_v that_o death_n be_v a_o utter_a destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul._n the_o heathen_a discern_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a by_o the_o spiritual_a substance_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o we_o have_v further_a evidence_n hereof_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n seem_v to_o they_o a_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o when_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o they_o mock_v for_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n but_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v express_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n see_v more_o here_o of_o chap._n 6._o v._n 2._o §_o 20._o 2._o this_o can_v be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a terror_n to_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a sinâ—…s_n wicked_a to_o such_o may_v be_v apply_v this_o caveat_n know_v thou_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o into_o judgement_n eccles._n 11._o 9_o to_o aggravate_v this_o terror_n christ_n jesus_n who_o â—…pious_a person_n while_o here_o they_o live_v and_o who_o they_o reject_v yea_o and_o persecute_v in_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v their_o judge_n this_o judge_n say_v to_o the_o impious_a priest_n and_o other_o who_o crucify_v he_o yea_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n namely_o to_o judge_v they_o mark_v 14._o 62._o yea_o one_o end_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a etc._n etc._n jud._n v_o 15._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 8._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o such_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o weep_v and_o howl_v for_o the_o mystery_n that_o â—…all_v come_v upon_o they_o jam._n 5._o 1._o no_o marvel_n that_o felix_n tremble_v when_o he_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d preach_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v act._n 24._o 25._o and_o that_o judas_n hang_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 27._o 5._o and_o that_o they_o who_o behold_v the_o lamb_n sit_v as_o a_o judge_n say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n rev._n 6._o 16._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o force_n to_o make_v man_n wish_v balaam_n wish_v that_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o their_o last_o end_n be_v like_o they_o numb_a 23._o 10._o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d o_o that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o force_n to_o move_v they_o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a 3._o this_o on_o the_o other_o side_n minister_v much_o matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v believer_n in_o christ_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o well_o order_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n here_o 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n they_o have_v many_o discomfort_n and_o discouragement_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o outward_a condition_n as_o other_o be_v eccles._n 9_o 2._o 2._o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n matth._n 10._o 16._o 3._o their_o integrity_n be_v either_o not_o see_v or_o not_o regard_v but_o deprave_v and_o scorn_v 4._o such_o be_v their_o estate_a in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o but_o in_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v bless_v and_o according_o they_o shall_v be_v forever_o bless_v so_o as_o a_o full_a recompense_n shall_v be_v return_v for_o all_o their_o suffering_n here_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v believer_n content_a in_o any_o estate_n as_o paul_n be_v phil._n 4._o 11._o and_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o take_v away_o as_o job._n do_v job._n 1._o 21._o and_o quiet_o to_o sleep_v in_o chain_n and_o setter_n as_o peter_n do_v act_v 12._o 7._o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o suffer_v shame_n for_o christ_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o 4_o 1._o and_o to_o sing_v
of_o their_o father_n family_n and_o there_o family_n do_v service_n to_o god_n so_o as_o adam_n house_n be_v god_n church_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o adam_n time_n as_o this_o first_o family_n be_v a_o church_n so_o other_o family_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n be_v church_n the_o church_n herein_o have_v a_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o society_n though_o both_o the_o foresay_a brother_n offer_v to_o god_n yet_o both_o of_o they_o do_v it_o not_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o word_n of_o comparison_n 〈◊〉_d more_o excellent_a of_o the_o positive_a whereupon_o this_o comparative_a more_o excellent_a or_o great_a be_v ground_v see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 12._o §_o 120._o they_o be_v of_o diffâ—…rent_a disposition_n one_o be_v a_o errant_a hypocrite_n the_o other_o a_o upright_a worshipper_n of_o god_n thus_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v show_v that_o god_n church_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o mix_a assembly_n that_o this_o may_v here_o more_o distinct_o appear_v i_o will_v show_v 1._o wherein_o these_o two_o agree_v 2._o wherein_o they_o differ_v they_o agree_v in_o three_o point_n god_n 1._o in_o their_o general_a action_n they_o both_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o 2._o in_o the_o general_a matter_n of_o that_o action_n they_o both_o bring_v a_o offering_n 3._o in_o the_o general_a kind_n of_o their_o offering_n which_o be_v of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o cain_n be_v a_o tiller_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o bring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n abel_n be_v a_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n and_o he_o bring_v of_o his_o flock_n gen._n 4._o 3._o 4._o 1._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o offer_v cain_n be_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o offering_n the_o ground_n wâ—…ich_a be_v but_o a_o mere_a gift_n abel_n be_v of_o the_o flock_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n slay_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o my_o text_n translate_v sacrifâ—…ce_n imply_v as_o much_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o offering_n abel_n offer_v up_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o faith_n whereby_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o accept_v of_o his_o person_n and_o service_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v employ_v of_o cain_n 3._o in_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offering_n cain_n bring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n we_o read_v of_o no_o choice_n of_o any_o excellent_a fruit_n that_o he_o shall_v bring_v but_o abel_n bring_v of_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o fat_a thereof_o these_o be_v the_o best_a and_o choice_a §._o 13._o of_o the_o testimony_n which_o faith_n bring_v as_o abel_n testify_v a_o good_a respect_n to_o god_n so_o likewise_o god_n testify_v a_o good_a respect_n to_o he_o for_o he_o obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v his_o faith_n for_o this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o have_v reference_n not_o to_o sacrifice_v but_o to_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v a_o exemplification_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o elder_n by_o faith_n they_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n as_o other_o so_o abel_n as_o he_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n so_o he_o obtain_v it_o by_o faith_n by_o a_o true_a justify_v faith_n the_o believer_n so_o apply_v christ_n unto_o himself_o as_o he_o rest_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o therein_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n this_o faith_n put_v he_o on_o to_o offer_v a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n this_o faith_n in_o christ_n move_v god_n to_o give_v a_o gracious_a testimony_n of_o he_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d he_o obtain_v witness_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d namely_o that_o which_o be_v before_o translate_v obtain_v a_o good_a report_n v_o 2._o §_o 6._o the_o testimony_n or_o witness_v which_o he_o obtain_v be_v thus_o express_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d righteous_a see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 38._o §_o 144._o by_o faith_n he_o apply_v to_o himself_o that_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v he_o righâ—…eous_a before_o god_n and_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n he_o be_v put_v on_o to_o endeavour_v to_o do_v sâ—…ch_a duty_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n which_o appertain_v to_o he_o in_o his_o place_n and_o withal_o such_o duty_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n as_o make_v he_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o man_n this_o witness_n of_o abel_n righteousness_n be_v give_v by_o god_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v of_o the_o witness_n which_o the_o elder_n receive_v v_o 2._o §_o 6._o so_o it_o may_v be_v â—…ere_o say_v of_o this_o witness_n which_o abel_n receive_v this_o give_v instance_n that_o even_o in_o god_n account_n man_n in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v râ—…ghteous_a see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 10._o v._n 38._o §_o 144._o this_o testimony_n that_o he_o â—…as_v righteous_a have_v a_o especial_a respect_n to_o his_o person_n and_o that_o must_v be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n gen._n 4._o 4._o namely_o unto_o his_o person_n nothing_o can_v here_o make_v we_o righteous_a before_o god_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o to_o set_v out_o the_o foresay_a witness_n more_o full_o the_o apostle_n add_v this_o god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n howsoever_o distinction_n may_v be_v make_v between_o sacrifice_n and_o gift_n as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 7._o yet_o they_o be_v also_o both_o take_v in_o the_o same_o general_a sense_n sacrifice_n be_v bring_v to_o god_n and_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o â—…nd_v in_o that_o respect_n be_v call_v gift_n so_o as_o god_n himself_o do_v here_o witness_v that_o man_n may_v give_v gift_n to_o he_o hereof_o see_v god_n testify_v of_o those_o gift_n be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o accept_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o his_o offering_n in_o two_o respect_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o abel_n offer_v to_o god_n call_v gift_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o abel_n mind_n he_o bring_v they_o in_o testimony_n of_o thankfulness_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n mind_n who_o accept_v they_o as_o gift_n the_o twofold_a mention_v of_o witness_n concern_v abel_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o double_a respect_n that_o in_o the_o history_n of_o abel_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v he_o have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n namely_o to_o his_o person_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n this_o be_v his_o gift_n by_o this_o witness_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o child_n to_o know_v his_o mind_n towards_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o encourage_v to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o course_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n §._o 14._o of_o abel_n speak_v be_v dead_a for_o great_a commendation_n of_o abel_n faith_n another_o kind_n of_o testimony_n be_v add_v in_o these_o word_n by_o it_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a testimony_n from_o abel_n death_n till_o the_o time_n that_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o so_o will_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v be_v of_o the_o present_a tense_n imply_v a_o continue_a act_n so_o also_o do_v this_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o of_o the_o word_n translate_v dead_a see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 8._o §_o 51._o it_o be_v here_o mean_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o brother_n cain_n gen._n 4._o 8._o quest._n how_o do_v he_o speak_v be_v dead_a answ._n 1._o in_o that_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v register_v in_o the_o everlasting_a record_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thereby_o he_o speak_v as_o evident_o as_o if_o we_o hear_v his_o voice_n 2._o in_o that_o his_o innocent_a blood_n be_v wrongful_o spill_v cry_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n gen._n 4._o 10._o yea_o still_o it_o remain_v cry_v against_o all_o such_o fratricide_n and_o homicide_n as_o cain_n be_v in_o which_o respect_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o murder_a jew_n that_o upon_o they_o shall_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n mat._n 23._o 35._o 3._o in_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v among_o those_o soul_n which_o cry_v aloud_o say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 6._o 9_o he_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v by_o faith_n because_o as_o he_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n obtain_v
witness_n so_o by_o faith_n he_o commend_v himself_o to_o god_n even_o when_o he_o be_v under_o his_o brother_n hand_n as_o steven_n do_v when_o the_o malicious_a jew_n stone_v he_o act._n 7._o 59_o and_o thereupon_o god_n take_v special_a care_n of_o he_o to_o testify_v not_o only_o of_o his_o gift_n while_o he_o live_v but_o also_o of_o his_o innocency_n in_o his_o death_n and_o cause_v all_o to_o be_v remember_v in_o his_o church_n throughout_o all_o generation_n §._o 15._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o hebr._fw-la 11._o 4._o in_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o commendation_n of_o abel_n faith_n his_o faith_n be_v commend_v two_o way_n 1._o comparative_o 2._o simple_o the_o comparison_n be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n wherein_o observe_v 1._o the_o person_n set_v down_o by_o their_o name_n abel_n cain_n 2._o by_o their_o act_n herein_o observe_v 1._o wherein_o they_o agree_v 2._o wherein_o they_o differ_v they_o agree_v 1._o in_o their_o act_n they_o offer_v unto_o god_n 2._o in_o the_o subject-matter_n of_o the_o act_n a_o sacrifice_n they_o differ_v 1._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n employ_v in_o this_o word_n of_o comparison_n more_o excellent_a 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v abel_n do_v it_o by_o faith_n cain_n not_o so_o the_o commendation_n of_o abel_n faith_n simple_o set_v down_o be_v by_o witness_n this_o be_v twofold_a partly_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a partly_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o former_a be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o amplify_v and_o that_o by_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o subject-matter_n which_o be_v witness_v this_o be_v double_a 1._o concern_v his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v righteous_a 2._o concern_v his_o gift_n 2._o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o witness_n god_n testify_v the_o testimony_n give_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o innocency_n he_o speak_v â—…_n by_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o in_o this_o particle_n yet_o both_o these_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o which_o be_v faith_n in_o this_o reâ—…_n by_o it_o doctrine_n i._o god_n truth_n in_o accomplish_v his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o name_n cain_n import_v thus_o much_o ii_o man_n vanity_n be_v to_o be_v oft_o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o name_n abel_n import_v so_o much_o iii_o the_o church_n be_v a_o ancient_a society_n it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o which_o be_v here_o note_v of_o cain_n and_o abel_n offering_n imply_v that_o the_o first_o family_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v a_o church_n iv._o god_n church_n do_v ever_o consist_v of_o a_o mix_a society_n there_o be_v good_a and_o 〈◊〉_d person_n in_o it_o this_o be_v evidence_v in_o the_o first_o church_n that_o ever_o be_v v._o it_o be_v faith_n that_o commend_v a_o man_n and_o his_o action_n thus_o be_v abel_n here_o commend_v vi_o believer_n will_v offer_v what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n it_o be_v here_o say_v of_o abel_n he_o ofâ—…_n unto_o god_n vii_o expiation_n for_o sin_n be_v seek_v by_o believer_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d abel_n by_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n show_v as_o much_o viii_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v perform_v external_a worship_n so_o do_v cain_n for_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d than_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o cain_n offer_v ix_o hypocrite_n can_v be_v at_o some_o cost_n with_o god_n for_o cain_n offer_v x._o hypocrite_n can_v bring_v to_o god_n of_o that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o for_o the_o history_n â—…stifieth_v that_o cain_n bring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o tiller_n gen._n 4._o 2_o 3._o xi_o believer_n give_v their_o best_a to_o god_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o comparative_a more_o excellent_a and_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o history_n gen._n 4._o 4._o xii_o abel_n sacrifice_n be_v more_o excellent_a xiii_o faith_n add_v worth_a to_o the_o duty_n we_o do_v by_o faith_n be_v abel_n sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d great_a fourteen_o grace_n follow_v not_o external_a privilege_n cain_n be_v the_o elder_a but_o abel_n the_o better_a prov._n 12._o 26._o see_v §_o 11._o xv._n faith_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o gain_v good_a testimony_n by_o it_o abel_n obtain_v witness_v xvi_o man_n may_v in_o this_o world_n be_v righteous_a so_o be_v abel_n xvii_o man_n person_n be_v first_o approve_v of_o god_n god_n witness_v that_o abel_n be_v righteous_a thereupon_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v account_v excellent_a the_o lord_n have_v respect_n â—…nto_o abel_n and_o his_o offering_n first_o to_o his_o person_n then_o to_o his_o service_n gen._n 4._o 4._o xviii_o god_n will_v that_o saint_n know_v his_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n testify_v of_o abel_n xix_o gift_n may_v by_o man_n be_v give_v to_o god_n abel_n give_v gift_n to_o god_n xx._n saint_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n it_o be_v here_o say_v of_o righteous_a abel_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a xxi_o saint_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o violent_a death_n abel_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o brother_n cain_n gen._n 4._o 8._o xxii_o saint_n live_v after_o death_n that_o particular_a of_o abel_n speak_v being_n dead_a giveth_z proof_n to_o this_o general_a xxiii_o innocent_a blood_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n after_o it_o be_v shed_v this_o be_v one_o respect_n wherein_o abel_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v be_v dead_a in_o reference_n hereunto_o the_o difference_n be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n heb._n 12_o 24._o xxiv_o cry_v of_o blood_n continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o particle_n yet_o intend_v as_o much_o xxv_o faith_n cause_v a_o good_a memorial_n after_o death_n by_o it_o abel_n still_o speak_v §._o 16._o of_o enoch_n and_o his_o name_n hebr._n 11._o 5._o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d find_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o for_o before_o his_o translation_n he_o 〈◊〉_d this_o testimony_n that_o he_o have_v please_v god_n the_o second_o worthy_a produce_v for_o exemplification_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n over_o be_v enoch_n he_o be_v indeed_o the_o seven_o from_o adam_n jude_n v._n 14._o and_o 〈◊〉_d doubt_v but_o that_o adam_n himself_o and_o the_o five_o betwixt_o adam_n and_o enoch_n be_v all_o pious_a man_n and_o believer_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v record_v no_o memorable_a effect_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o apostle_n pass_v they_o over_o see_v v_o 32._o §_o 192._o after_o enos_n be_v bear_v it_o be_v say_v that_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4._o 26._o but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o enos_n bring_v they_o so_o to_o do_v therefore_o that_o act_n can_v proper_o and_o necessary_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o from_o the_o apostle_n pass_v over_o so_o many_o betwixt_o abel_n and_o enoch_n and_o other_o in_o other_o place_n we_o may_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o content_a 〈◊〉_d self_n with_o such_o matter_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v think_v meet_a to_o relate_v this_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d wise_a or_o to_o understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n rom._n 12._o 3._o the_o particular_a person_n here_o commend_v be_v enoch_n this_o be_v a_o hebrew_n name_n derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o dedicate_v and_o may_v be_v interpret_v dedicate_v his_o condition_n do_v fit_o answer_v his_o name_n for_o of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n he_o be_v most_o especial_o dedicate_v to_o god_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o walk_n with_o god_n and_o of_o god_n take_v he_o to_o himself_o give_v evidence_n there_o be_v other_o of_o his_o name_n as_o cain_n first_o son_n who_o also_o give_v the_o same_o name_n to_o a_o city_n that_o he_o build_v gen._n 4._o 18._o and_o abraham_n grandchild_n by_o keturah_n gen._n 25._o 4._o and_o reuben_n elder_a son_n gen._n 46._o 9_o but_o the_o translate_n of_o that_o enoch_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v show_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n who_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o same_o faith_n before_o speak_v of_o even_o a_o justify_v faith_n rest_v on_o the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v here_o without_o all_o contradiction_n mean_v for_o by_o it_o â—…he_v please_v god_n §._o 17._o of_o enoch_n translation_n the_o evidence_n of_o enoch_n faith_n be_v thus_o express_v enoch_n be_v translate_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 17._o §_o 135._o and_o chap._n 7._o v._n 12._o §_o 67._o it_o be_v apply_v sometime_o to_o thing_n translate_v from_o one_o kind_n or_o condition_n unto_o another_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v heb._n 7._o 12._o and_o the_o galatian_n be_v
remove_v from_o their_o former_a teacher_n gal._n 1._o 6._o or_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o the_o patriarch_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o sichem_n act._n 7._o 16._o here_o it_o imply_v both_o for_o 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o mortality_n of_o his_o body_n be_v translate_v into_o immortality_n for_o this_o end_n of_o his_o translation_n be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n the_o translation_n here_o mean_v be_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o earth_n into_o heaven_n such_o a_o translation_n as_o eliah_n be_v 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o the_o distinct_a manner_n of_o translate_n enoch_n be_v not_o so_o punctual_o set_v down_o as_o that_o of_o eliah_n 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o we_o read_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o also_o be_v take_v up_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n wherein_o his_o ascension_n differ_v from_o the_o translation_n of_o these_o two_o act_n 1._o 9_o these_o two_o enoch_n and_o eliah_n be_v the_o only_a instance_n that_o have_v be_v give_v of_o god_n extraordinary_a power_n in_o this_o kind_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n papist_n have_v fabulous_o record_v much_o of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o without_o all_o warrant_n those_o two_o before_o mention_v be_v before_o christ_n time_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v special_a evidence_n of_o the_o body_n fruition_n of_o eternal_a life_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n enoch_n be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n before_o there_o be_v distinction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o so_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o glorification_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o assure_v they_o the_o more_o thereof_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n jude_n v._n 14._o eliah_n be_v in_o that_o age_n wherein_o the_o partition_n wall_n stand_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n so_o as_o he_o be_v a_o special_a instance_n thereof_o to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n christ_n ascension_n be_v yet_o a_o more_o pregnant_a proof_n thereof_o and_o that_o to_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o he_o be_v see_v in_o his_o body_n animate_v by_o his_o soul_n to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n so_o after_o his_o ascension_n be_v he_o see_v in_o that_o body_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o stephen_n act_v 7._o 56._o and_o by_o paul_n act._n 22._o 14_o 17._o there_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o moment_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n a_o like_a but_o a_o more_o universal_a rapture_n for_o all_o then_o live_v shall_v with_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n unite_v be_v rapt_v up_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n we_o shall_v be_v change_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 52._o change_v both_o in_o our_o place_n and_o in_o our_o condition_n as_o enoch_n be_v §._o 18._o of_o enoch_n not_o see_v death_n the_o translation_n of_o enoch_n be_v much_o amplify_v by_o this_o end_n thereof_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n this_o phrase_n 68_o not_o see_v death_n be_v a_o hebraism_n death_n thereby_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o enemy_n not_o see_v to_o a_o absolute_a freedom_n he_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v take_v and_o seize_v upon_o by_o death_n as_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n death_n shall_v not_o come_v near_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 3_o to_o clear_v this_o a_o little_a further_o christ_n use_v these_o two_o phrase_n shall_v never_o see_v death_n shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n joh._n 8._o 51._o 52._o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o set_v forth_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n one_o expound_v the_o other_o not_o to_o taste_v of_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o it_o to_o â—…ast_n be_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o participation_n because_o that_o no_o other_o but_o only_o those_o which_o have_v be_v mention_v shall_v be_v free_a from_o death_n for_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v say_v what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d see_v death_n into_o who_o sight_n death_n shall_v not_o come_v and_o seize_v upon_o he_o psal._n 89._o 48._o the_o psalmist_n exclude_v all_o man_n except_o before_o except_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o not_o see_v death_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o a_o especial_a prerogative_n as_o a_o evidence_n that_o enoch_n be_v take_v away_o in_o his_o very_a body_n so_o as_o his_o soul_n only_o be_v not_o translate_v and_o his_o body_n leave_v on_o earth_n for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o be_v dead_a but_o that_o his_o body_n also_o be_v translate_v whereby_o he_o be_v free_v from_o death_n it_o be_v here_o add_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o find_v the_o hebrew_n thus_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o be_v not_o this_o phrase_n it_o put_v for_o such_o as_o be_v miss_v and_o can_v hard_o y_a if_o at_o all_o be_v have_v again_o be_v either_o on_o earth_n keep_v from_o one_o as_o simeon_n be_v in_o egypt_n keep_v fast_o from_o his_o father_n or_o by_o death_n take_v away_o as_o jacob_n suppose_v joseph_n to_o be_v gen._n 42._o 36._o the_o 72._o lxx_o interpret_v that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v not_o thus_o he_o be_v not_o find_v who_o the_o apostle_n follow_v well_o know_v that_o it_o full_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o who_o live_v with_o enoch_n miss_v he_o do_v search_v for_o he_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v for_o eliah_n after_o he_o be_v take_v into_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 2._o 17._o this_o phrase_n than_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o on_o earth_n nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v if_o the_o live_a can_v be_v find_v among_o the_o dead_a luk._n 24._o 5._o much_o less_o can_v saint_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n be_v find_v here_o on_o earth_n 3._o this_o among_o other_o argument_n do_v clear_o disprove_v the_o popish_a conceit_n about_o enoch_n and_o elias_n their_o reservation_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n and_o their_o be_v the_o two_o witness_n that_o shall_v oppose_v antichrist_n and_o be_v slay_v because_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v of_o enoch_n be_v extraordinary_a the_o apostle_n render_v such_o a_o reason_n thereof_o as_o be_v enough_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o any_o gainsayer_n and_o to_o work_v credence_n in_o those_o who_o bear_v any_o respect_n to_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v thus_o express_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d translate_v be_v the_o same_o verb_n that_o be_v before_o use_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o be_v translate_v from_o a_o mortal_a condition_n to_o a_o immortal_a and_o from_o place_n to_o place_n even_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n the_o hebrew_n word_n use_v in_o this_o point_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v and_o it_o be_v frequent_o use_v of_o take_v a_o person_n or_o a_o thing_n to_o one_o self_n as_o isaac_n take_v rebekah_n gen._n 25._o 20._o now_o it_o be_v god_n that_o thus_o translate_v he_o and_o take_v he_o to_o himself_o for_o god_n have_v power_n to_o preserve_v from_o death_n who_o he_o will_v and_o to_o settle_v any_o man_n where_o he_o will_n he_o have_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o those_o bound_n wherewith_o he_o have_v limit_v his_o creature_n enoch_n by_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v translate_v and_o we_o by_o faith_n do_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v translate_v §._o 19_o of_o enoch_n please_v god_n as_o the_o apostle_n render_v the_o reason_n of_o enoch_n translation_n to_o rest_v in_o god_n who_o translate_v he_o so_o he_o further_o render_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n translate_v he_o namely_o because_o he_o have_v please_v god_n the_o causal_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o demonstrate_v as_o much_o this_o be_v further_a manifest_v by_o the_o order_n of_o set_v down_o this_o point_n in_o this_o phrase_n before_o his_o translation_n this_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d translation_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o verb_n that_o be_v use_v twice_o before_o it_o be_v also_o use_v before_o chap._n 7._o v._n 12._o §_o 67._o before_o this_o act_n of_o god_n enoch_n do_v that_o which_o move_v god_n to_o translate_v he_o so_o much_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o reference_n of_o this_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d before_o and_o employ_v by_o the_o verb_n of_o the_o time_n past_a have_v please_v so_o as_o in_o his_o life_n time_n before_o he_o receive_v any_o recompense_n he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a
be_v that_o public_a sword_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v war_n be_v punish_v josh._n 22._o 12._o judg._n 20._o 10._o in_o such_o case_n professor_n make_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o heathen-man_n and_o publican_n matth._n 18._o 17._o of_o war_n betwixt_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 9_o §_o 16._o 1._o by_o the_o foresay_a point_n of_o war_a with_o alien_n the_o ambition_n envy_n jeaâ—…_n lament_v quarrel_n and_o war_n of_o christian_n against_o christian_n and_o church_n against_o church_n be_v just_o tax_v this_o be_v a_o matter_n much_o to_o be_v lament_v religion_n itself_o much_o suffer_v hereby_o superstition_n idolatry_n heresy_n and_o schism_n get_v two_o great_a ground_n hereby_o while_o church_n be_v at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n get_v great_a advantage_n here_o that_o mind_n in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o abraham_n gen._n 13._o 8._o etc._n etc._n the_o very_a consideration_n of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v son_n of_o the_o same_o father_n the_o lord_n god_n and_o of_o the_o same_o mother_n the_o church_n will_v make_v we_o yield_v as_o he_o do_v from_o our_o right_n rather_o than_o by_o bloody_a war_n seek_v to_o recover_v it_o 2._o o_o let_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o way_n seek_v it_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o give_v proof_n of_o their_o valour_n let_v they_o do_v it_o upon_o right_a object_n even_o such_o as_o be_v god_n enemy_n such_o as_o be_v alien_n idolater_n antichristian_o thus_o they_o may_v in_o faith_n expect_v and_o obtain_v such_o success_n and_o victory_n as_o the_o weaken_n of_o enemy_n may_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o church_n §._o 240._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o hebr._n 11._o 35._o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o and_o other_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n a_o ten_o effect_n of_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o these_o word_n woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a etc._n etc._n this_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a nine_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o person_n who_o manifest_v that_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d woman_n 2._o in_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v a_o receive_v their_o dead_a to_o life_n the_o person_n be_v of_o the_o weak_a sex_n this_o have_v a_o particular_a respect_n to_o a_o widow_n at_o zarephath_n 1_o king_n 17._o 23._o and_o to_o a_o marry_a wife_n at_o shunen_n 2_o king_n 4._o 36_o 37._o for_o throughout_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o woman_n to_o who_o this_o evidence_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v apply_v though_o these_o be_v of_o the_o weak_a sex_n yet_o the_o evidence_n here_o give_v be_v the_o 99_o great_a of_o all_o for_o death_n be_v the_o most_o irresistible_a and_o irrecoverable_a that_o can_v be_v lion_n fire_n sword_n army_n of_o enemy_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o death_n that_o which_o make_v those_o and_o other_o like_o terrible_a thing_n formidable_a be_v that_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o death_n by_o strength_n valour_n agility_n and_o quickness_n of_o body_n or_o by_o wit_n wariness_n and_o such_o like_a property_n of_o the_o mind_n mouth_n of_o lion_n may_v be_v stop_v violence_n of_o fire_n may_v be_v quench_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n may_v be_v avoid_v army_n of_o man_n may_v be_v put_v to_o flight_n but_o by_o no_o strength_n or_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v any_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a many_o of_o the_o other_o instance_n have_v be_v find_v among_o the_o heathen_a but_o this_o last_o of_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o but_o in_o those_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a power_n the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o effect_n which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o woman_n rest_v upon_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n object_n it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o prophet_n who_o raise_v the_o dead_a child_n rather_o than_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o receive_v they_o be_v raise_v answ._n the_o woman_n first_o desire_v the_o prophet_n to_o restore_v their_o child_n be_v dead_a which_o argue_v their_o faith_n 1_o king_n 17._o 18._o 2_o king_n 4._o 30._o have_v not_o they_o believe_v and_o make_v know_v their_o desire_n to_o the_o prophet_n the_o prophet_n will_v not_o have_v attempt_v to_o raise_v they_o nay_o we_o may_v further_o say_v that_o if_o the_o woman_n have_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o prophet_n can_v have_v restore_v their_o child_n the_o prophet_n can_v not_o have_v raise_v they_o up_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n himself_o that_o in_o his_o own_o country_n he_o can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n mark_n 6._o 5._o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v thus_o render_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n matth._n 13._o 58._o christ_n say_v to_o one_o who_o desire_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o son_n if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v mark_n 9_o 23._o and_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o he_o to_o say_v to_o other_o be_v it_o unto_o you_o according_a to_o your_o faith_n matth._n 9_o 29._o and_o of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n who_o importune_v he_o to_o dispossess_v her_o daughter_n he_o say_v oh_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n matth._n 15._o 28._o so_o as_o faith_n be_v manifest_v in_o believe_v that_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v raise_v even_o in_o those_o who_o receive_v that_o benefit_n though_o they_o be_v not_o themselves_o minister_n or_o instrument_n to_o raise_v they_o the_o syrâ—…ack_a translation_n take_v away_o this_o amplification_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o person_n earum_fw-la in_o turn_v the_o word_n thus_o they_o deliver_v to_o woman_n their_o son_n from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a thus_o this_o relative_a they_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o prophet_n that_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o not_o to_o the_o woman_n that_o receive_v they_o be_v raise_v but_o the_o original_a greek_a be_v as_o our_o english_a and_o other_o translation_n have_v turn_v it_o only_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o be_v a_o elegant_a hyperbole_n whereas_o death_n have_v take_v away_o their_o child_n resurrection_n restore_v they_o for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v raise_v their_o mother_n can_v not_o have_v have_v they_o again_o our_o english_a have_v plain_o and_o full_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n by_o this_o paraphrase_n raise_v to_o life_n again_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d their_o dead_a have_v reference_n to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o foresay_a woman_n which_o be_v raise_v and_o therefore_o well_o express_v in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n §._o 241._o of_o faith_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o express_a mention_n of_o woman_n in_o these_o great_a effect_n of_o faith_n give_v proof_n that_o woman_n may_v give_v as_o good_a proof_n of_o faith_n as_o man_n it_o have_v be_v show_v worthy_n in_o the_o former_a session_n that_o this_o evidence_n of_o receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n be_v the_o great_a effect_n that_o have_v be_v note_v of_o faith_n among_o all_o the_o worthy_n here_o set_v down_o see_v more_o hereof_o v._n 11._o §_o 53._o the_o particular_a effect_n of_o faith_n here_o mention_v give_v further_a proof_n that_o the_o dead_a vigour_n of_o faith_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a witness_v the_o two_o forementioned_a instance_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n and_o the_o shunamiâ—…e_n witness_v also_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o widow_n luke_o 7._o 15._o and_o the_o faith_n of_o jairus_n and_o his_o wife_n mark_n 5._o 40._o and_o of_o mary_n and_o martha_n john_n 11_o 34._o and_o of_o the_o widow_n that_o remain_v by_o dorca_n dead_a corpse_n act._n 9_o 39_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n power_n and_o not_o always_o against_o god_n will_n as_o the_o forementioned_a example_n show_v now_o what_o god_n can_v do_v faith_n in_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o god_n will_v believe_v 1._o herein_o we_o have_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o eleven_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 2._o here_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o want_n or_o at_o least_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o be_v affright_v with_o such_o danger_n as_o may_v prove_v deadly_a especial_o if_o they_o be_v so_o fright_v as_o to_o renounce_v their_o holy_a profession_n or_o any_o way_n sin_n against_o god_n he_o that_o can_v raise_v from_o death_n can_v prevent_v death_n 〈◊〉_d sufficient_o support_v a_o man_n in_o death_n faith_n in_o god_n power_n
of_o raise_v the_o dead_a will_v enbolden_v a_o man_n to_o any_o thing_n witness_v martyr_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v useful_a frequent_o and_o serious_o to_o meditate_v on_o this_o evidence_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o god_n power_n so_o of_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o man_n faith_n 4._o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o inference_n we_o may_v be_v here_o stir_v up_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o quicken_a the_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o to_o use_v they_o in_o faith_n for_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d ground_n here_o in_o this_o world_n to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n in_o sin_n than_o from_o a_o natural_a death_n when_o dorcas_n be_v dead_a peter_n be_v send_v for_o act._n 8._o 38._o so_o send_v for_o minister_n or_o at_o least_o carry_v thy_o child_n and_o other_o friend_n unto_o the_o mean_n of_o quicken_a their_o soul_n as_o the_o friend_n of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o dead_a palsy_n carry_v he_o unto_o christ_n mark_n 2._o 1._o §._o 242._o of_o believer_n receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o other_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v prophet_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o raise_v the_o dead_a yet_o the_o woman_n that_o believe_v the_o prophet_n in_o god_n name_n can_v do_v it_o receive_v the_o benefit_n hereof_o they_o receive_v their_o dead_a elijah_n deliver_v the_o child_n act_n who_o he_o raise_v unto_o his_o mother_n 1_o king_n 17._o 23._o so_o do_v elisha_n 2_o king_n 4._o 36._o and_o christ_n deliver_v the_o young_a man_n who_o he_o raise_v to_o his_o mother_n luk._n 7._o 15._o and_o peter_n present_v dorcas_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o widow_n act._n 9_o 41._o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o other_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yea_o faith_n be_v of_o such_o power_n as_o it_o can_v draw_v virtue_n and_o benefit_n from_o the_o labour_n and_o gift_n of_o other_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o themselves_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o pain_n and_o skill_n who_o build_v the_o ark_n though_o the_o builder_n thereof_o perish_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o be_v cure_v by_o wicked_a man_n work_a miracle_n matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o and_o who_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o judas_n mark_n 6._o 12._o faith_n have_v a_o attractive_a virtue_n it_o be_v to_o god_n power_n truth_n mercy_n and_o other_o like_a property_n wheresoever_o they_o appear_v as_o the_o loadstone_n to_o iron_n draw_v they_o or_o rather_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o to_o itself_o 1._o this_o show_v one_o reason_n of_o that_o little_a or_o no_o profit_n which_o be_v reap_v from_o those_o excellent_a endowment_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v on_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o these_o late_a day_n and_o from_o those_o powerful_a mean_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v afford_v the_o reason_n be_v unbelief_n 2._o to_o other_o motive_n of_o get_v and_o nourish_a faith_n add_v this_o thereby_o may_v thou_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o god_n property_n and_o excellency_n in_o himself_o in_o his_o son_n in_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o saint_n in_o other_o man_n and_o in_o other_o creature_n who_o will_v be_v without_o so_o useful_a so_o behooveful_a a_o gift_n §._o 243._o of_o faith_n enable_v saint_n to_o bear_v sore_a trial_n in_o the_o two_o verse_n immediate_o before_o this_o and_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n have_v note_v ten_o distinct_a rare_a act_n whereby_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n ancient_a worthy_n be_v manifest_v here_o he_o begin_v to_o add_v great_a suffering_n whereby_o a_o like_a vigour_n be_v demonstrate_v they_o be_v ten_o in_o number_n but_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o three_o head_n 1._o of_o such_o as_o be_v professor_n 2._o of_o such_o as_o be_v martyr_n 3._o of_o such_o as_o be_v confessor_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n five_o particular_n be_v mention_v the_o first_o be_v thus_o express_v and_o other_o be_v torture_v etc._n etc._n this_o copulative_a and_o be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d but_o which_o be_v join_v with_o this_o distributive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d other_o imply_v that_o howsoever_o some_o may_v be_v enable_v unto_o worthy_a exploit_n yet_o god_n call_v other_o to_o sore_a suffering_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v exercise_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o for_o faith_n enable_v to_o endure_v as_o well_o as_o to_o do_v and_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n do_v shine_v forth_o as_o much_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o for_o this_o phrase_n through_o faith_n vers_n 33._o must_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o particular_n follow_v to_z vers_n 39_o i_o can_v produce_v great_a instance_n to_o prove_v the_o point_n than_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o our_o apostle_n they_o show_v to_o what_o trial_n saint_n be_v subject_a hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 15._o §_o 12._o and_o how_o faith_n enable_v to_o pass_v through_o all_o faith_n persuade_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o support_v it_o in_o trial_n the_o great_a trial_n even_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o god_n be_v our_o father_n 2._o god_n order_v our_o estate_n 3._o all_o our_o enemy_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o our_o father_n permit_v 4._o our_o father_n be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o great_a trial_n even_o in_o fire_n and_o water_n isa._n 43._o 2._o 5._o our_o father_n know_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o pressure_n 6._o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o our_o strength_n or_o weakness_n 7._o he_o can_v lighten_v the_o burden_n 8._o he_o can_v give_v we_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o bear_v it_o 9_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 10._o he_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o 11._o he_o will_v make_v all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o §._o 244._o of_o the_o apostle_n quote_v thing_n out_o of_o humane_a author_n the_o particular_a instance_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v mean_v exemplify_v be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o register_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d hereupon_o some_o infer_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o intend_v but_o that_o be_v not_o probable_a for_o 1._o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o a_o apostle_n that_o live_v in_o christ_n time_n see_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 3._o §_o 27._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o these_o trial_n that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n vers_fw-la 39_o namely_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o of_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ._n if_o they_o which_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n endure_v so_o much_o what_o shall_v not_o we_o mean_v endure_v it_o be_v more_o than_o problable_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n set_v down_o in_o this_o and_o the_o verse_n follow_v aim_v at_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n quest._n how_o can_v the_o apostle_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o answ._n he_o may_v have_v they_o either_o out_o of_o humane_a record_n or_o from_o tradition_n convey_v from_o father_n to_o child_n age_n after_o age_n so_o have_v paul_n the_o express_a name_n of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o so_o have_v another_o apostle_n the_o strive_v of_o michael_n with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 9_o 14._o and_o our_o apostle_n this_o of_o moses_n that_o he_o say_v i_o fear_v and_o quake_v heb._n 12._o 21._o quest._n do_v not_o this_o make_v humane_a record_n as_o authentic_a as_o sacred_a scripture_n use_v and_o tradition_n equal_a to_o the_o write_a word_n answ._n in_o no_o wise_a for_o though_o in_o humane_a record_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v maâ—…_n truth_n yet_o we_o can_v absolute_o rest_v upon_o they_o because_o there_o may_v be_v falsehood_n in_o they_o but_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1._o 18._o yea_o truth_n itself_o joh._n 17._o 17._o and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n psal._n 31._o 5._o from_o truth_n who_o nothing_o but_o truth_n can_v come_v he_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1._o 2._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n in_o it_o no_o falsehood_n no_o 〈◊〉_d no_o uncertainty_n psal._n 19_o 8._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o
mean_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v again_o with_o it_o both_o shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a glory_n to_o amplify_v this_o pain_n the_o more_o it_o be_v set_v down_o comparative_o in_o this_o word_n of_o comparison_n resurrection_n better_a so_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o another_o resurrection_n before_o which_o this_o be_v prefer_v be_v it_o that_o resurrection_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o verse_n woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a from_o a_o resurrection_n answ._n they_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v such_o a_o resurrection_n be_v it_o then_o a_o 250._o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n for_o suffering_n answ._n this_o text_n make_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o degree_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o comparison_n then_o make_v betwixt_o the_o resurrection_n of_o professor_n and_o persecutor_n answ._n no._n the_o comparison_n be_v betwixt_o a_o resurrection_n which_o professor_n reject_v and_o which_o they_o obtain_v what_o be_v the_o resurrection_n which_o they_o reject_v answ._n the_o deliverance_n before_o mention_v upon_o condition_n of_o renounce_v their_o profession_n for_o when_o professor_n be_v in_o the_o clutch_n of_o bloody_a persecutor_n they_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o clutch_n be_v as_o a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o sense_n but_o in_o another_o case_n abraham_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v isaak_n from_o the_o dead_a v_o 19_o because_o he_o be_v depute_v to_o death_n in_o that_o the_o professor_n here_o mention_v will_v not_o be_v deliver_v on_o the_o persecutor_n term_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o reject_v a_o resurrection_n now_o they_o aim_v therein_o at_o the_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v a_o far_o better_a resurrection_n than_o any_o resurrection_n from_o their_o persecutor_n can_v be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o suffering_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n express_v set_v it_o down_o so_o with_o this_o final_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o as_o they_o do_v it_o not_o rash_o but_o upon_o good_a advice_n and_o to_o a_o good_a end_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v §._o 249._o of_o believer_n suffer_v advise_o the_o general_a expression_n of_o the_o end_n of_o saint_n suffering_n note_v in_o this_o causal_a particle_n that_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o true_a believer_n advise_o endure_v what_o they_o endure_v for_o the_o faith_n sake_n so_o fight_v i_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 26._o not_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air_n that_o be_v not_o as_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n not_o weigh_v what_o he_o do_v but_o as_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n that_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o do_v what_o i_o do_v this_o advisednes_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o cause_n he_o do_v here_o set_v out_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o suffer_v these_o thing_n for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o all_o those_o text_n which_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n why_o saint_n be_v induce_v to_o suffer_v give_v proof_n hereof_o particular_n be_v these_o 1._o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n matth._n 26._o 42._o 2._o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1._o 17._o 3._o establish_v the_o professor_n thereof_o phil._n 1._o 14._o 4._o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o believer_n be_v endue_v not_o only_o with_o reason_n which_o in_o general_n move_v man_n to_o prefer_v the_o most_o excellent_a but_o also_o with_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o make_v they_o well_o weigh_v what_o they_o do_v and_o endure_v thereby_o also_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o thereupon_o to_o choose_v and_o prefer_v the_o more_o eucellent_a needful_a and_o useful_a take_v notice_n hereby_o of_o the_o perverse_a censure_n which_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v in_o this_o case_n pass_v upon_o believer_n they_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o sot_n idiot_n frantic_a mad_a if_o they_o suffer_v imprisonment_n loss_n of_o good_n reproach_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o censure_n what_o mad_a man_n be_v these_o say_v they_o not_o know_v the_o end_n which_o saint_n aim_v at_o and_o that_o bless_a fruit_n that_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o §._o 250._o of_o believer_n suffer_v with_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o better_a resurrection_n the_o end_n that_o be_v here_o set_v down_o do_v apparent_o surpass_v all_o that_o they_o lose_v or_o advantage_n endure_v by_o their_o suffering_n so_o as_o they_o suffer_v upon_o advantage_n they_o obtain_v they_o get_v they_o gain_v thereby_o well_o do_v he_o understand_v this_o who_o say_v our_o light_a affliction_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o all_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n of_o suffering_n give_v proof_n hereunto_o this_o may_v not_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v any_o mercenary_a matter_n as_o arise_v from_o a_o man_n own_o merit_n but_o from_o god_n promise_n which_o arise_v from_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o this_o trade_n of_o suffer_v which_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o inquire_v into_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n if_o we_o observe_v man_n by_o such_o and_o such_o course_n to_o thrive_v we_o use_v to_o be_v inquisitive_a after_o the_o same_o inquire_v therefore_o and_o that_o with_o diligence_n into_o god_n word_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o by_o hold_v close_o to_o god_n by_o hold_v fast_o a_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o suffer_v for_o that_o same_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o abundant_a recompense_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o endure_v for_o his_o sake_n in_o vain_a the_o more_o and_o great_a the_o suffering_n be_v the_o more_o ample_a and_o excellent_a will_v the_o reward_n be_v this_o be_v here_o exemplify_v by_o the_o resurrection_n a_o resurrection_n be_v the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o of_o the_o word_n translate_v resurrection_n see_v §_o 248._o the_o resurrection_n enbolden_v believer_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v suffering_n this_o phrase_n what_o advantage_v it_o i_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 32._o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o suffering_n have_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n which_o also_o be_v employ_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 14._o by_o the_o resurrection_n we_o be_v full_o exempt_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n and_o estate_v in_o that_o felicity_n as_o exceed_v all_o expression_n all_o apprehension_n this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o world_n do_v not_o understand_v they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o resurrection_n mean_v they_o dote_v only_o on_o thing_n present_a like_a brute_n beast_n the_o heathen_a who_o want_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n never_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n though_o they_o have_v some_o glimpse_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n their_o philosopher_n count_v paul_n a_o babbler_n because_o he_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n act._n 17._o 18._o many_o that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o in_o general_n know_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o resurrection_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o a_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n john_n 5._o 29._o neither_o be_v they_o acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o sure_a evidence_n of_o that_o difference_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o both_o heathen_a and_o common_a formal_a christian_n do_v so_o wonder_v as_o they_o do_v that_o believer_n shall_v be_v so_o forward_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o life_n as_o they_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n will_v make_v a_o man_n less_o careful_a of_o preserve_v his_o mortal_a life_n in_o god_n cause_n that_o resurrection_n whereon_o true_a believer_n have_v their_o eye_n in_o suffering_n be_v here_o best_a say_v to_o be_v a_o better_a resurrection_n better_o than_o any_o deliverance_n in_o this_o world_n better_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n thus_o much_o the_o apostle_n imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v far_o better_a phil._n 1._o 23._o and_o in_o this_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a substance_n heb._n 10._o 34._o this_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o resurrection_n with_o other_o resurrection_n mention_v in_o scripture_n 1._o we_o read_v of_o a_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20._o 5_o 6._o this_o resurrection_n here_o speak_v resurrection_n of_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o second_o
away_o the_o custodio_n verb_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o root_n signify_v to_o keep_v and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o prison_n be_v call_v a_o custos_fw-la keeper_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o traâ—…o_fw-la verb_n of_o the_o same_o notation_n which_o signify_v to_o cast_v into_o prison_n because_o a_o prison_n be_v to_o hold_v man_n fast_o prison_n use_v to_o be_v as_o castle_n strong_a build_v of_o stone_n or_o other_o like_a material_n with_o strong_a door_n iron_n bar_n and_o grate_v and_o jailer_n to_o look_v unto_o they_o bond_n and_o prison_n be_v for_o murderer_n thief_n and_o other_o malefactor_n now_o imprison_v in_o that_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v trial_n by_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n it_o give_v evidence_n that_o persecutor_n deal_v with_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o with_o malefactor_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 3._o part_n 7._o on_o eph._n 6._o 20._o §_o 189._o 1._o this_o may_v be_v some_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v so_o handle_v in_o these_o our_o day_n it_o be_v no_o worse_o with_o they_o than_o it_o be_v with_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o his_o day_n and_o with_o other_o his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o their_o day_n so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o matth._n 5._o 12._o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o other_o saint_n age_n after_o age_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n professor_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v learn_v to_o keep_v their_o soul_n free_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n then_o need_v they_o not_o much_o care_n for_o man_n bond_n at_o least_o they_o shall_v then_o more_o comfortable_o lie_v bind_v with_o man_n bond_n and_o if_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o make_v every_o place_n a_o temple_n to_o worship_n god_n therein_o even_o in_o prison_n they_o may_v worship_v god_n the_o more_o they_o be_v restrain_v in_o their_o body_n the_o more_o they_o may_v exercise_v their_o soul_n in_o divine_a meditation_n and_o contemplation_n 3._o consider_v true_a saint_n be_v subject_a to_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o thereby_o keep_v from_o seek_v needful_a and_o seasonable_a succour_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o inquire_v after_o such_o and_o to_o afford_v they_o all_o the_o succour_n we_o can_v hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 13._o 1._o 3._o §_o 24_o 26._o the_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o persecution_n mention_v in_o this_o persecution_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o have_v trial_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o persecution_n of_o professor_n be_v real_a they_o have_v experience_n of_o they_o they_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v trial_n see_v §_o 251._o if_o rack_a if_o scourge_v if_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n be_v real_a persecution_n than_o be_v they_o real_a such_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o persecutor_n as_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o make_v professor_n to_o seel_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o malice_n this_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o true_a sound_a patience_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o perfect_a work_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a and_o sound_a but_o also_o large_a extend_v itself_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o persecution_n yea_o and_o constant_a hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 15._o treat_n 2._o part_n 5._o §_o 14_o 15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n §._o 254._o of_o ston_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n hebr._n 11._o 37._o they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goates-skin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_v there_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n other_o sort_n of_o persecution_n set_v down_o three_o of_o they_o such_o as_o bring_v professor_n to_o seal_v up_o their_o faith_n with_o their_o blood_n so_o as_o those_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o of_o these_o and_o the_o six_o kind_n of_o persecution_n be_v thus_o express_v they_o be_v stone_v the_o greek_a verb_n here_o use_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d joh._n 8._o 7._o for_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o throw_v stone_n at_o man_n and_o thereby_o slay_v they_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v of_o old_a more_o in_o use_n than_o now_o and_o more_o common_a among_o the_o jew_n than_o among_o other_o nation_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o notoâ—…ious_a malefactor_n leu._n 20._o 2._o that_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n may_v be_v the_o better_o conceive_v i_o will_v distinct_o show_v 1._o how_o man_n be_v stone_v 2._o why_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v use_v for_o the_o first_o the_o manner_n of_o ston_a be_v this_o a_o malefactor_n be_v condemn_v heap_n of_o stone_n be_v prepare_v and_o bring_v stone_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o the_o malefactor_n be_v fast_o bind_v to_o a_o stake_n and_o then_o all_o the_o people_n take_v up_o stone_n and_o throw_v at_o he_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o set_v cut_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n shall_v stone_n they_o to_o death_n leu._n 20._o 2._o let_v all_o the_o congregation_n stone_v he_o leu._n 24._o 14._o for_o exemplification_n hereof_o read_v josh._n 7._o 24_o 25._o for_o the_o second_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v testify_v their_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o stone_v crime_n so_o punish_v for_o in_o throw_v stone_n against_o a_o malefactor_n they_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o forward_a 2._o that_o the_o blame_n of_o condemn_v the_o malefactor_n may_v not_o lie_v whole_o upon_o the_o judge_n for_o all_o the_o people_n execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n thereby_o give_v approbation_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o more_o thorough_a expâ—…ation_n of_o the_o land_n from_o that_o crime_n for_o which_o the_o malefactor_n be_v stone_v as_o many_o man_n conspiracy_n in_o sin_n and_o make_v themselves_o accessary_a thereto_o do_v defile_v a_o land_n the_o more_o so_o the_o zeal_n of_o many_o in_o punish_v a_o public_a sin_n do_v more_o cleanse_v the_o land_n josh._n 7._o 26._o this_o kind_n of_o death_n inflict_v by_o persecutor_n or_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n give_v evidence_n of_o two_o point_n 1._o that_o they_o account_v professor_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o notorious_a malefactor_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o people_n so_o to_o account_v they_o hereof_o see_v §_o 253._o 2._o that_o many_o be_v bring_v to_o have_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n for_o ston_a be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o the_o people_n be_v almost_o ready_a to_o stone_n moses_n exod._n 17._o 4._o nay_o they_o do_v stone_n zachariah_n 2_o chro._n 24._o 21._o the_o multitude_n cry_v to_o pilate_n and_o say_v of_o jesus_n let_v he_o be_v crucify_v matth._n 27._o 22._o it_o be_v the_o multitude_n that_o stone_v stephen_n act._n 7._o 57_o 58._o so_o the_o people_n stone_v paul_n act._n 14._o 19_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o at_o another_o time_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v tear_v he_o in_o piece_n act._n 21._o 30_o etc._n etc._n experience_n of_o all_o age_n have_v give_v too_o woeful_a proof_n hereof_o 1._o the_o great_a sort_n of_o people_n remain_v in_o their_o natural_a condition_n and_o can_v endure_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o discover_v their_o darkness_n 2._o they_o be_v of_o a_o foolish_a disposition_n ready_a to_o sway_v with_o the_o time_n and_o to_o do_v as_o their_o guide_n do_v though_o with_o they_o they_o run_v blindfold_o to_o their_o destruction_n as_o silly_a sheep_n will_v follow_v one_o another_o though_o it_o be_v into_o the_o water_n where_o they_o may_v be_v all_o drown_v so_o the_o common_a people_n will_v follow_v one_o another_o even_o to_o hell_n 1._o learn_v hereby_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o judge_a person_n or_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o that_o multitude_n this_o be_v a_o caveat_n which_o god_n in_o his_o law_n do_v give_v exod._n 23._o 2._o a_o multitude_n be_v prone_a to_o run_v downhill_o as_o all_o evil_n be_v 2._o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a item_n to_o pray_v for_o good_a guide_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n that_o thereby_o the_o common_a people_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o right_a way_n where_o guide_n be_v idolater_n or_o otherwise_o corrupt_a a_o pretence_n may_v be_v of_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o god_n saint_n by_o way_n of_o justice_n though_o it_o be_v most_o unjust_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o zachariah_n and_o other_o before_o mention_v and_o likewise_o in_o the_o case_n of_o naboth_n
respect_n there_o be_v wherein_o christ_n blood_n may_v well_o be_v style_v blood_n of_o sprinkle_v and_o true_o say_v to_o be_v communicable_a one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o merit_n the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o the_o merit_n whereby_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o the_o virtue_n whereby_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v abate_v and_o subdue_v the_o former_a be_v especial_o typify_v under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v for_o cleanse_v such_o as_o be_v unclean_a whereby_o both_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o uncleanness_n be_v take_v away_o as_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o leper_n leu._n 14._o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o he_o that_o touch_v a_o dead_a corpse_n or_o be_v any_o other_o way_n unclean_a numb_a 19_o 18_o 19_o hereunto_o allude_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o 19_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v cleanse_v with_o such_o sprinkle_n as_o the_o law_n enjoin_v they_o may_v free_o and_o bold_o do_v service_n to_o god_n otherwise_o it_o be_v death_n numb_a 19_o 13_o 20._o but_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o be_v a_o right_a application_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n on_o his_o part_n and_o by_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n wrought_v by_o the_o say_a spirit_n do_v every_o way_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n take_v way_n the_o guilt_n and_o free_v from_o the_o punishment_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o belove_a disciple_n john_n say_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n yea_o also_o it_o have_v a_o virtue_n and_o power_n to_o subdue_v in_o we_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v thereby_o heb._n 9_o 14._o to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o heb._n 10._o 22._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n these_o phrase_n import_v a_o freedom_n from_o the_o power_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o respect_n act._n 15._o 9_o god_n be_v say_v to_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n because_o faith_n apply_v christ_n blood_n to_o the_o soul._n 1._o this_o do_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n blood_n be_v make_v useful_a and_o profitable_a to_o we_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o be_v shed_v it_o be_v expiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a but_o how_o may_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o this_o legal_a rite_n show_v even_o by_o have_v it_o sprinkle_v upon_o our_o soul_n though_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o blood_n thereof_o pour_v into_o a_o basin_n yet_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o door_n the_o destroyer_n will_v have_v enter_v in_o so_o though_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v and_o preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sprinkle_v on_o we_o it_o do_v we_o no_o good_a we_o may_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wicked_a our_o heart_n be_v as_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n psal._n 24._o 7._o if_o that_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o christ_n blood_n the_o destroyer_n dare_v not_o enter_v in_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n 2._o this_o may_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o have_v this_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v sprinkle_v by_o a_o particular_a application_n thereof_o to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a that_o which_o in_o the_o word_n be_v indefinite_o reveal_v concern_v christ_n death_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o by_o faith_n we_o apply_v the_o merit_n thereof_o by_o faith_n we_o draw_v a_o special_a virtue_n from_o thence_o by_o faith_n we_o apply_v christ_n intercession_n and_o there_o place_v all_o our_o confidence_n for_o acceptance_n §._o 117._o of_o the_o continual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d that_o speak_v be_v a_o elegant_a prosopopeia_fw-la whereby_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n this_o phrase_n show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o great_a aâ—…_n if_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o wound_n open_v and_o with_o all_o his_o blood_n in_o a_o vessel_n bring_v to_o his_o father_n shall_v earnest_o call_v and_o cry_v to_o his_o father_n for_o pardon_n he_o can_v not_o more_o prevail_v it_o have_v respect_n to_o christ_n intercession_n and_o import_v a_o perpetual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n therefore_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n participle_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n have_v a_o continual_a efficacy_n those_o principle_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v note_v to_o follow_v hereupon_o do_v prove_v as_o much_o as_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n his_o resurrection_n show_v christ_n he_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v not_o as_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n swallow_v up_o of_o death_n and_o utter_o consume_v so_o as_o they_o be_v but_o for_o one_o only_a turn_n and_o for_o the_o present_a use_n but_o as_o he_o live_v after_o death_n so_o he_o continue_v to_o speak_v his_o ascension_n show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n who_o be_v dead_a can_v no_o more_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o he_o after_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o true_a holy_a place_n herein_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o typical_a priest_n and_o the_o true_a priest_n heb._n 7._o 23_o 24._o his_o intercession_n show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o two_o former_a he_o rose_z and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v the_o use_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o intercession_n so_o as_o hereby_o the_o point_n be_v evident_o confirm_v that_o these_o three_o follow_v upon_o his_o death_n be_v evident_a rom._n 8._o 34._o in_o regard_n of_o this_o continual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n he_o be_v say_v heb._n 7._o 25._o ever_o to_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o christ_n continual_a intercession_n be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o metaphor_n of_o speak_v for_o to_o intercede_v be_v to_o speak_v for_o one_o this_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 7._o v._n 25._o §_o 106._o §._o 118._o of_o dead_a saint_n speak_v more_o full_o to_o express_v the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o matter_n thereof_o comparative_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o we_o must_v search_v out_o what_o it_o be_v that_o abel_n or_o that_o his_o blood_n speak_v most_o greek_a copy_n set_v down_o a_o article_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d masculine_a gender_n and_o so_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o person_n it_o seem_v that_o learned_a erasmus_n meet_v with_o some_o copy_n that_o have_v the_o article_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d neuter_a gender_n and_o so_o refer_v it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n our_o english_a so_o take_v it_o for_o it_o say_v not_o then_o abel_n but_o then_o that_o of_o abel_n viz._n that_o blood_n now_o we_o read_v of_o both_o namely_o of_o abel_n himself_o even_o his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v heb._n 11._o 4._o and_o also_o of_o his_o blood_n that_o it_o be_v shed_v the_o voice_n of_o it_o cry_v unto_o god_n from_o the_o earth_n gen._n 4_o 10._o 1._o abel_n himself_o speak_v in_o that_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v in_o everlasting_a record_n to_o all_o posterity_n call_v upon_o all_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v they_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o as_o evident_o as_o if_o his_o voice_n be_v hear_v 2._o abel_n blood_n speak_v in_o that_o at_o first_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v conceal_v and_o thereupon_o require_v judgement_n against_o his_o brother_n that_o slay_v he_o yea_o still_o it_o remain_v cry_v against_o all_o such_o fratricide_n and_o homicide_n as_o cain_n be_v 3._o both_o abel_n himself_o and_o also_o his_o blood_n speak_v in_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v among_o the_o soulâ—…_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v who_o under_o the_o altar_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o aveâ—…ge_v our_o
in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n from_o who_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n arise_v and_o that_o 1._o by_o his_o title_n jesus_n 2._o by_o his_o office_n mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o his_o office_n in_o this_o word_n mediator_n 2._o the_o object_n whereabout_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o word_n covenant_n which_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o in_o this_o word_n new_a §._o 122._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 12._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o vers._n 18._o i._o the_o legal_a discipline_n be_v take_v away_o from_o christian_n see_v §_o 98._o ii_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o time_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o comparison_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o mount_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n see_v §_o 98._o vers._n 19_o iii_o the_o law_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o be_v but_o earthly_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v principal_o intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n the_o mount_n which_o may_v be_v touch_v mean_v mount_n sinai_n so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o earthly_a mountain_n which_o may_v be_v feel_v and_o touch_v oppose_v in_o scripture_n to_o spiritual_a zion_n see_v §_o 99_o vers._n 20._o iv._o the_o law_n be_v a_o terrible_a discipline_n the_o particular_a circumstance_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o delivery_n thereof_o prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 99_o vers._n 22._o v._o zion_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n see_v §_o 100_o vi_o the_o church_n be_v a_o city_n vii_o the_o church_n be_v a_o city_n of_o god_n both_o these_o arise_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o call_v the_o church_n the_o city_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 101._o viii_o the_o number_n of_o angel_n be_v innumerable_a so_o much_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v by_o term_v they_o a_o innumerable_a company_n see_v §_o 103._o ix_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o general_a assembly_n so_o it_o be_v express_o term_v by_o the_o apostle_n see_v §_o 104._o x._o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v newborn_a see_v §_o 105._o xi_o they_o who_o be_v newborn_a be_v god_n first-born_a the_o metaphor_n of_o first-born_a be_v apply_v to_o the_o member_n of_o god_n church_n import_v both_o these_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 106._o xii_o under_o the_o gospel_n all_o christian_n be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o partake_v of_o their_o priâ—…iledges_n so_o much_o arise_v from_o the_o metaphor_n first-born_a be_v apply_v unto_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o â—…nto_fw-mi jew_n see_v §_o 107._o xiii_o the_o naâ—…es_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v enrowl_v in_o heaven_n so_o much_o the_o apostle_n in_o plain_a term_n express_v see_v §_o 108._o fourteen_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n for_o this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o other_o prerogative_n under_o the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 109._o xv._n man_n soul_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v here_o call_v spirit_n which_o be_v spiritual_a substance_n see_v §_o 110._o xvi_o man_n may_v bâ—…_n true_o just_a in_o this_o world_n for_o this_o title_n the_o apostle_n here_o give_v to_o saint_n see_v §_o 111._o xvii_o saint_n soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a so_o much_o the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v see_v §_o 112._o xviii_o by_o the_o gospel_n saint_n on_o earth_n have_v 〈◊〉_d with_o saint_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o one_o special_a prerogative_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 113._o vers._n 24._o xix_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o mediatâ—…r_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o be_v set_v down_o as_o another_o special_a prerogative_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 115._o xx._n christ_n blood_n be_v communicable_a for_o its_o â—…lood_n sprinkle_v see_v §_o 116._o xxi_o christ_n sacrifice_n have_v a_o continual_a efficacy_n for_o his_o blood_n be_v say_v still_o to_o continue_v speak_v see_v §_o 117._o xxii_o dead_a saint_n speak_v this_o arise_v from_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o abel_n speak_v after_o his_o death_n see_v §_o 118._o xxiii_o christ_n blood_n have_v a_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n than_o other_o so_o much_o the_o apostle_n express_o note_v where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n blood_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n see_v §_o 119._o xxiv_o participation_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o christian_n privilege_n this_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o one_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 120._o §._o 123._o of_o circumspection_n about_o god_n word_n heb._n 12._o vers._n 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n vers._n 26._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o shake_v i_o not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n vers._n 27._o and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v vers._n 28._o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n vers._n 29._o for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o forementioned_a privilege_n here_o follow_v its_o first_o propound_v in_o these_o word_n see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v second_o its_o confirm_a in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d see_v be_v a_o word_n of_o circumspection_n and_o have_v here_o a_o especial_a emphasis_n much_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v bare_o say_v refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v he_o put_v hereby_o into_o their_o heart_n care_n and_o fear_v care_v in_o observe_v what_o he_o say_v fear_v of_o some_o ill_a effect_n if_o they_o neglect_v it_o the_o next_o word_n translate_v of_o refuse_v come_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n which_o proper_o signify_v to_o pray_v against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v earnest_o to_o pray_v but_o this_o compound_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n signify_v to_o pray_v against_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o earnest_a kind_n of_o refusal_n as_o where_o we_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o or_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o whereby_o be_v imply_v that_o refuse_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v common_o join_v with_o indignation_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o it_o can_v be_v refuse_v but_o with_o much_o indignation_n his_o heart_n must_v needs_o be_v set_v against_o the_o gospel_n that_o refuse_v it_o therefore_o many_o judicious_a expositor_n translate_v it_o aspernâ—…mini_fw-la despise_v not_o and_o so_o be_v our_o former_a english_a translation_n the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o speak_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n indeed_o that_o be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n have_v relation_n to_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n but_o because_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o speak_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o apostle_n most_o fit_o change_v the_o gender_n and_o intend_v the_o person_n himself_o christ_n jesus_n who_o speak_v whereupon_o he_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o infer_v the_o word_n follow_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o who_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o express_v the_o duty_n here_o in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d see_v which_o imply_v great_a circumspection_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o circumspection_n about_o god_n word_n be_v very_o requisite_a this_o be_v require_v of_o moses_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n direction_n about_o legal_a type_n exod._n 25._o 40._o and_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 5._o 1._o as_o also_o of_o solomon_n proverb_n prov._n 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o prophet_n as_o their_o vehement_a rhetorical_a apostrophe_n to_o senseless_a and_o liveless_a creature_n demonstrate_v isa._n 1._o 2._o micah_n 6._o 1_o 2._o much_o more_o ought_v circumspection_n to_o be_v use_v about_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n mark_v 4._o 3_o 24._o harken_v behold_v there_o go_v out_o a_o sour_a
the_o reins_o jer._n 17._o 10._o and_o to_o who_o eye_n all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v heb._n 4._o 13._o charity_n judge_v not_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n and_o hope_v thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o that_o be_v the_o best_a it_o can_v of_o all_o it_o interprete_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o better_a part_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v brotherly-love_n establish_v 3._o we_o must_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o unanimous_a in_o the_o same_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o union_n in_o mind_n and_o judgement_n be_v a_o effectual_a loc_n mean_n of_o work_v and_o preserve_v union_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n they_o who_o continue_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n act._n 2._o 42._o &_o 4._o 32._o under_o the_o heart_n the_o affection_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n unanimity_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o brotherly-love_n therefore_o we_o be_v oft_o exhort_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n rom._n 12._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o phil._n 2._o 2._o qu._n what_o if_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v in_o all_o point_n of_o one_o opinion_n so_o as_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v difference_n in_o that_o kind_n as_o ever_o there_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v like_a to_o be_v ans._n in_o such_o case_n let_v we_o dissent_v in_o love_n and_o wait_v till_o god_n reveal_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o difference_n in_o judgement_n must_v not_o cause_v alienation_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n especial_o if_o the_o difference_n be_v about_o inferior_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 14._o 2_o 3._o 4._o we_o must_v be_v thorough_o inform_v about_o god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o get_v all_o the_o evidence_n thou_o we_o can_v thereof_o god_n love_n be_v as_o fire_n it_o heat_v where_o it_o be_v harbour_v as_o fire_n kindle_v fire_n so_o love_n kindle_v and_o inflame_v love_n especial_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v persuade_v thereof_o now_o they_o who_o true_o love_v god_n will_v undoubted_o love_v such_o as_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n do_v 1_o john_n 4._o 20_o 21._o &_o 5._o 1._o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o will_v the_o more_o enforce_v we_o to_o love_v the_o brethren_n if_o withal_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o their_o love_n to_o we_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v unless_o we_o see_v apparent_a evidence_n of_o the_o contrary_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o rule_n concern_v opinion_n §_o 8._o of_o rule_n for_o brotherly-love_n concern_v meditation_n for_o meditation_n 1._o we_o must_v advise_o meditate_v on_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n love_n of_o brotherly-love_n all_o the_o excellency_n of_o love_n have_v a_o eminency_n in_o brotherly-love_n now_o love_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o grace_n where_o he_o exhort_v to_o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n he_o add_v this_o clause_n yet_o show_v i_o unto_o you_o a_o 〈◊〉_d excellent_a way_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 31._o that_o way_n be_v to_o season_v all_o with_o love_n and_o have_v reckon_v up_o sundry_a singular_a property_n and_o effect_n of_o love_n he_o lay_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n together_o and_o conclude_v that_o of_o they_o love_n be_v the_o great_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 13._o great_a in_o use_n great_a in_o continuance_n in_o use_n because_o all_o practical_a grace_n be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o love_n and_o love_n extend_v hope_n itself_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o it_o seek_v not_o her_o own_o only_a whereas_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v as_o hand_n clasp_v fast_o hold_v that_o which_o make_v to_o one_o own_o good_a love_n be_v as_o a_o hand_n open_v disperse_v that_o it_o have_v to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o in_o continuance_n love_n be_v great_a than_o faith_n or_o hope_n because_o these_o end_n with_o this_o present_a life_n but_o love_n continue_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o be_v most_o perfect_a in_o heaven_n beside_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n wherein_o a_o creature_n may_v more_o resemble_v his_o creator_n resemble_v then_o love_n god_n assume_v to_o himself_o this_o title_n love_n and_o that_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o property_n thus_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o john_n 4._o 8_o 16._o this_o do_v in_o a_o high_a transcendent_a manner_n commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o love_n and_o due_a meditation_n on_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o 2._o we_o must_v due_o consider_v the_o worth_n of_o a_o brother_n brother_n here_o mean_v be_v saint_n saint_n by_o call_v whatsoever_o their_o outward_a condition_n be_v in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v most_o precious_a person_n they_o be_v style_v precious_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o honourable_a isa._n 43._o 4._o excellent_a psal._n 16._o 3._o god_n jewel_n mal._n 3._o 17._o they_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o comparative_o the_o righâ—…_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n prov._n 12._o 26._o that_o be_v than_o any_o other_o man_n not_o righteous_a and_o that_o in_o his_o birth_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n john_n 1._o 13._o in_o his_o life_n he_o live_v by_o faith_n hab._n 2._o 4._o gal._n 2._o 20._o in_o his_o death_n precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n psal._n 116._o 15._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n revel_v 14._o 13._o this_o make_v balaam_n to_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a numb_a 23._o 10._o god_n set_v his_o love_n on_o they_o before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o so_o dear_o love_v they_o as_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o dear_a and_o only_a son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o they_o rom._n 8._o 32._o he_o have_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o beautify_v they_o to_o make_v they_o amiable_a before_o god_n and_o man_n he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n a_o charge_n over_o they_o psal._n 91._o 11._o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o their_o sake_n heb._n 1._o 14._o the_o whole_a world_n be_v preserve_v for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o glory_n who_o shall_v not_o who_o will_v not_o be_v kind_o affectionate_a to_o they_o in_o brotherly-love_n 3._o we_o must_v serious_o think_v upon_o the_o good_a that_o may_v be_v reap_v by_o they_o and_o do_v from_o they_o the_o good_a be_v both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a laban_n learned_a by_o experience_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v he_o for_o jacob_n sake_n gen._n 30._o 27._o and_o potiphar_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o his_o servant_n joseph_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o he_o do_v to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n gen._n 39_o 3._o the_o good_a that_o those_o man_n receive_v from_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n who_o be_v both_o saint_n be_v temporal_a much_o spiritual_a good_a may_v also_o be_v receive_v from_o such_o by_o their_o pious_a pattern_n prudent_a counsel_n pithy_a exhorration_n powerful_a prayer_n and_o other_o like_a mean_n yea_o hereby_o also_o may_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v promote_v due_a consideration_n of_o these_o and_o other-like_a benefit_n can_v but_o work_v brotherly-love_n towards_o they_o 4._o we_o must_v diligent_o mark_v the_o prejudice_n that_o use_v to_o arise_v from_o professor_n disâ—…entions_n alienation_n of_o their_o heart_n one_o from_o another_o and_o from_o dissension_n follow_v thereupon_o god_n bless_a name_n be_v thereby_o blaspheme_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n slander_v the_o holy_a profession_n disgrace_v the_o faithful_a one_o grieve_v the_o guiltless_a miscensured_a the_o weak_a offend_v and_o enemy_n make_v to_o insult_v sure_o they_o who_o due_o consider_v these_o mischief_n will_v for_o the_o prevent_v hereof_o labour_n for_o this_o grace_n of_o brotherly-love_n §._o 9_o of_o rule_n for_o brotherly_a love_n concern_v practice_n for_o practice_n 1._o we_o must_v remove_v such_o impediment_n as_o ordinary_o keep_v man_n self-love_n from_o this_o grace_n of_o brotherly_a love_n one_o great_a and_o prime_a impediment_n be_v self-love_n nothing_o more_o hinder_v the_o love_n of_o other_o especial_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n than_o self-love_n it_o be_v like_o the_o thorn_n among_o which_o good_a seed_n be_v sow_v thorn_n use_v to_o soak_v out_o the_o life_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o ground_n so_o as_o good_a corn_n can_v there_o grow_v up_o to_o any_o maturity_n self-love_n and_o brotherly_a love_n be_v oft_o oppose_v as_o 1_o cor._n 10._o
style_v burnt-offering_n levit._n 1._o 3._o etc._n etc._n be_v burn_v to_o typify_v the_o torment_a death_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v more_o torment_a than_o burn_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v roast_v to_o typify_v as_o much_o exod._n 12._o 9_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a torment_n which_o christ_n endure_v at_o his_o death_n see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 76._o by_o this_o instance_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o not_o only_o the_o sacrifice_n themselves_o but_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v they_o up_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o burn_v and_o other_o like_a circumstance_n be_v typical_a so_o in_o other_o type_n both_o the_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n prefigure_v their_o truth_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n typify_v christ_n sacrifice_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o break_v a_o bone_n exod._n 12._o 46._o foreshow_v that_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v break_v job._n 19_o 36._o of_o rule_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o type_n see_v ch._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o §._o 128._o of_o christ_n fulfil_a type_n verse_n 12._o wherefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n from_o the_o former_a legal_a rite_n of_o burn_v the_o beast_n body_n without_o the_o camp_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n wherefore_o jesus_n also_o etc._n etc._n this_o particle_n of_o inference_n 73._o wherefore_o imply_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n suffer_v as_o he_o do_v namely_o because_o so_o much_o be_v under_o the_o law_n prefigure_v concern_v he_o so_o as_o christ_n purposely_o do_v and_o endure_v what_o be_v before_o signify_v of_o he_o and_o that_o by_o type_n promise_n prophecy_n or_o any_o other_o way_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v oft_o use_v this_o phrase_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o and_o about_o christ._n israel_n come_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o type_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o the_o nazarene_o be_v type_n of_o christ._n therefore_o christ_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o dwell_v in_o nazareth_n that_o those_o type_n may_v be_v fulfil_v mat._n 2._o 15_o 23._o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o the_o promise_n thereof_o may_v be_v fulfil_v mat._n 1._o 22._o christ_n command_v they_o who_o he_o cure_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v that_o a_o prophecy_n tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n may_v be_v fulfil_v mat._n 12._o 16_o 17._o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o type_n promise_n and_o prophecy_n 2._o christ_n be_v of_o old_a prefigure_v to_o the_o jew_n though_o obscure_o 3._o jesus_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o the_o ancient_a jew_n expect_v 4._o god_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o he_o make_v know_v beforehand_o this_o give_v good_a ground_n of_o search_v into_o the_o legal_a type_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n comprise_v under_o they_o hereof_o see_v ch._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 13._o the_o like_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n of_o christ._n this_o 〈◊〉_d plain_a clear_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o type_n promise_n and_o prophecy_n under_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o messiah_n in_o jesus_n do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o have_v possess_v the_o jew_n that_o have_v live_v since_o these_o accomplishment_n §._o 129._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 13._o 12._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o legal_a type_n be_v here_o style_v jesus_n for_o all_o of_o they_o do_v in_o something_o type_n or_o other_o prefigure_v christ._n so_o many_o be_v the_o office_n which_o christ_n undertake_v so_o many_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v so_o many_o be_v his_o suffering_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o many_o be_v the_o benefit_n that_o we_o reap_v by_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o one_o type_n to_o set_v they_o all_o out_o therefore_o there_o be_v very_o many_o some_o to_o set_v forth_o one_o thing_n other_o to_o set_v forth_o other_o thing_n see_v ch._n 7._o v._n 3._o §_o 22._o of_o this_o title_n jesus_n see_v ch._n 2_o five_o 9_o §_o 73._o &_o ch._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d the_o particle_n translate_v also_o be_v the_o ordinary_a copulative_a conjunction_n and._n in_o this_o place_n it_o carry_v emphasis_n and_o imply_v that_o not_o only_o the_o type_n but_o the_o truth_n also_o be_v carry_v without_o even_o jesus_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o saviour_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v he_o so_o base_o deal_v withal_o as_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o city_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o type_n be_v thus_o express_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d sanctify_v see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 101._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v both_o by_o purge_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n ch._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 27._o sanctify_v and_o also_o by_o confer_v grace_n upon_o they_o john_n 1._o 16._o both_o these_o join_v together_o under_o this_o phrase_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o for_o there_o be_v a_o merit_n and_o a_o virtue_n that_o issue_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n by_o the_o merit_n sin_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o virtue_n grace_n be_v confer_v so_o as_o both_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v here_o comprise_v under_o this_o word_n sanctify_v they_o who_o partake_v of_o this_o benefit_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 9_o §_o 57_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o use_v this_o title_n see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 181._o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o foresay_a blessing_n be_v obtain_v be_v say_v to_o be_v blood_n namely_o blood_n blood_n shed_v which_o imply_v death_n for_o life_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n gen._n 6._o 9_o so_o as_o christ_n die_v to_o sanctify_v we_o see_v ch._n 9_o v._n 12._o the_o blood_n wherewith_o he_o sanctify_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o own_o even_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o body_n this_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o that_o the_o priest_n use_v other_o blood_n than_o their_o own_o 2._o in_o that_o that_o other_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o christ_n blood_n be_v his_o own_o and_o that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 28._o of_o this_o difference_n see_v ch._n 9_o v._n 12_o 13_o 14._o thus_o be_v this_o phrase_n his_o own_o blood_n answerable_a to_o this_o himself_z whereof_o see_v ch._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 20._o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d suffer_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n death_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o suffer_a death_n see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 76._o the_o place_n where_o christ_n suffer_v be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o gate_n a_o gate_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o afford_v a_o passage_n for_o ingress_n into_o and_o egress_n out_o signify_v of_o a_o place_n which_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o wall_n or_o other_o fence_n it_o be_v take_v 1._o proper_o for_o a_o material_a gate_n luke_n 7._o 12._o 2._o metaphorical_o thus_o a_o gate_n be_v apply_v to_o heaven_n and_o hell_n matthew_n 7._o 13_o 14._o 3._o metonymical_o for_o such_o as_o pass_v through_o a_o gate_n mat._n 16._o 18._o 4._o synecdochical_o for_o that_o whole_a place_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o gate_n so_o here_o for_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n for_o christ_n suffer_v without_o that_o city_n the_o visible_a occasion_n of_o christ_n suffering_n without_o the_o city_n be_v the_o jew_n malice_n gate_n against_o he_o who_o accuse_v he_o of_o high-treason_n against_o caesar_n and_o will_v give_v pilate_n the_o judge_n no_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n for_o all_o notorious_a malefactor_n as_o they_o judge_v christ_n to_o be_v be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o the_o city_n instance_n the_o two_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n mat._n 27._o 38._o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v use_v to_o put_v to_o death_n notorious_a malefactor_n without_o their_o tent_n before_o they_o dwell_v in_o wall_a city_n and_o without_o their_o city_n when_o they_o dwell_v purpose_n in_o they_o god_n himself_o command_v that_o a_o blasphemer_n shall_v be_v stone_v without_o the_o camp_n levit._n 24._o 14._o acâ—…an_n be_v put_v
the_o god_n of_o peace_n we_o may_v be_v child_n of_o peace_n matth._n 5._o 9_o §._o 164._o of_o god_n raise_v his_o son_n from_o dead_a the_o person_n on_o who_o the_o apostle_n call_v be_v further_a describe_v by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o power_n in_o raise_v his_o son_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o phrase_n he_o bring_v again_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a compound_n verb._n duco_n the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o bring_v reducâ—…_n the_o compound_n to_o bring_v again_o our_o english_a do_v fit_o and_o full_o answer_v the_o greek_a the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n bring_v he_o to_o death_n but_o god_n his_o father_n bring_v he_o again_o from_o death_n this_o phrase_n set_v forth_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v frequent_o attribute_v to_o himself_o god_n his_o father_n as_o act._n 2._o 32._o &_o 4._o 10._o &_o 5._o 30._o &_o 10._o 40._o &_o 13._o 30._o indeed_o this_o act_n be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o christ_n himself_o in_o reference_n thereunto_o thus_o say_v christ_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o joh._n 2._o 19_o and_o again_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o answ._n the_o very_a same_o act_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o they_o be_v both_o one_o joh._n 10._o 30._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v john_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o thereupon_o typify_v and_o prophesy_v of_o before_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a foretell_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n distinct_o record_v with_o sundry_a evidence_n thereof_o and_o much_o publish_v after_o it_o be_v accomplish_v 1._o many_o be_v the_o type_n thereof_o as_o resurrection_n 1._o adam_n wake_v out_o of_o a_o dead_a sleep_n god_n cause_v a_o deep_a sleep_n to_o fall_v upon_o adam_n and_o take_v one_o of_o his_o rib_n and_o make_v a_o woman_n gen._n 2._o 21_o 22._o and_o then_o the_o man_n awake_v thus_o by_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o church_n make_v a_o fit_a spouse_n for_o he_o and_o then_o be_v he_o raise_v 2._o isaac_n delivery_n from_o be_v sacrifice_v gen._n 22._o 12._o heb._n 11._o 19_o 3._o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 14._o 29._o 4._o aaron_n dead_a rod_n which_o bâ—…dded_v and_o bring_v forth_o bud_n and_o bloom_a blossom_n and_o yield_v almond_n num._n 17._o 8._o 5._o the_o bird_n that_o be_v dip_v in_o blood_n and_o let_v go_v leu._n 14._o 51_o 53._o and_o the_o scape-goat_n leu._n 16._o 21._o 6._o the_o translation_n of_o enoch_n gen._n 5._o 24._o and_o rapture_n of_o eliah_n 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o 7._o the_o raise_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n 1_o king_n 17._o 22._o and_o of_o the_o shunamite_n 2_o king_n 4._o 35._o 8._o the_o restore_n of_o dry_a bone_n to_o live_a man_n ezek._n 37._o 10._o 9_o the_o building_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n ezr._n 6._o 14._o 10._o jonah_n his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n jon._n 2._o 10._o matth._n 12._o 40._o 2._o there_o be_v also_o sundry_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o these_o he_o shall_v thereof_o prolong_v his_o day_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o shall_v justify_v many_o isa._n 53._o 10_o 11._o this_o phrase_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o psal._n 2._o 7._o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n act_v 13._o 33._o so_o be_v this_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n psal._n 16._o 10._o act._n 2._o 31._o and_o this_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isa._n 55._o 3._o act._n 13._o 34._o 3._o christ_n foretell_v his_o resurrection_n not_o only_o in_o dark_a term_n as_o joh._n 2._o 19_o but_o also_o plain_o matth._n 12._o 40_o 41._o &_o 16._o 21._o &_o 17._o 23._o 4._o the_o distinct_a narration_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v set_v down_o by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n with_o sundry_a circumstance_n thereabouts_o 5._o there_o be_v many_o eye_n witness_n thereof_o as_o angel_n luke_o 24._o 4._o woman_n resurrection_n matth._n 28._o 5._o all_o sort_n of_o man_n foe_n matth._n 28._o 11._o friend_n joh._n 20._o 19_o he_o be_v see_v of_o about_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o those_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v also_o witness_n thereof_o matth._n 27._o 52_o 53._o 6._o christ_n resurrection_n be_v a_o principal_a point_n that_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n publish_v in_o plant_v church_n act._n 2._o 24._o 7._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n express_o set_v down_o in_o all_o christian_a creed_n and_o believe_v by_o every_o true_a christian._n 1._o god_n bring_v again_o his_o son_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o manifest_v the_o brightness_n of_o christ._n his_o glory_n christ_n passion_n be_v as_o a_o cloud_n that_o overshadow_a his_o divine_a glory_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o his_o glory_n be_v either_o extinguish_v or_o eclipse_v but_o only_o hide_v for_o a_o time_n it_o begin_v to_o shine_v forth_o at_o his_o resurrection_n for_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o 2._o he_o do_v it_o to_o declare_v that_o full_a conquest_n which_o his_o son_n have_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n the_o last_o enemy_n be_v death_n so_o as_o his_o rise_n from_o death_n be_v a_o full_a demonstration_n of_o his_o full_a conquest_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 25._o the_o apostle_n have_v clear_v the_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a make_v this_o holy_a exaltation_n against_o death_n itself_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 1_o corinth_n 15._o 55._o 3._o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o be_v by_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 34._o this_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 4._o christ_n be_v raise_v to_o give_v assurance_n of_o our_o resurrection_n both_o former_a and_o late_a our_o former_a resurrection_n be_v our_o regeneration_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o our_o late_a resurrection_n shall_v be_v of_o our_o body_n for_o christ_n rise_v as_o a_o head_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o his_o member_n hereupon_o say_v the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o 1._o this_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n power_n which_o the_o apostle_n thus_o resurrection_n to_o the_o life_n express_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a eph._n 1._o 19_o 20._o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o ordinary_o add_v a_o word_n of_o power_n thereunto_o as_o rom._n 1._o 4._o &_o 6._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 4._o experience_n declare_v the_o raise_n from_o death_n to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o almighty_a power_n for_o what_o be_v army_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n to_o death_n if_o death_n seize_v on_o they_o what_o be_v they_o death_n so_o bring_v down_o the_o lion_n as_o the_o fearful_a hare_n may_v pull_v he_o by_o the_o beard_n where_o death_n have_v seize_v on_o any_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n yet_o this_o instance_n show_v the_o contrary_a the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n hebr._n 2._o 14._o the_o devil_n therefore_o and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v vanquish_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n of_o all_o evidence_n of_o god_n power_n meditate_v on_o this_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n clearness_n and_o manifold_a fruit_n
thereof_o 2._o we_o have_v proof_n hereby_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o grave_n be_v the_o prison_n into_o which_o christ_n as_o our_o surety_n be_v cast_v by_o come_v out_o of_o that_o prison_n he_o give_v proof_n that_o the_o debt_n be_v discharge_v and_o justice_n satisfy_v 3._o this_o minister_v much_o comfort_n to_o we_o against_o our_o natural_a bondage_n under_o sin_n satan_n death_n grave_n and_o hell_n by_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o that_o bondage_n for_o he_o rise_v as_o our_o surety_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o together_o in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 2._o 6._o and_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v raise_v 4._o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n inser_v this_o duty_n we_o shall_v walk_v in_o nâ—…wness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 4._o and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n exhort_v to_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o col._n 3._o 1._o this_o mystery_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v in_o other_o place_n amplify_v by_o the_o circumstance_n day_n of_o time_n that_o it_o be_v within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n this_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o type_n mat._n 12._o 40._o this_o time_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n and_o withal_o to_o keep_v his_o body_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o man_n nature_n from_o putrefaction_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o lazarus_n by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v for_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n joh._n 11._o 39_o but_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal._n 16._o 10._o act._n 2._o 27._o christ_n member_n may_v hereupon_o with_o much_o confidence_n rest_n upon_o god_n care_n in_o a_o succour_v seasonable_a provide_v for_o they_o and_o in_o keep_v they_o from_o utter_a destruction_n nor_o death_n nor_o any_o other_o affliction_n shall_v clean_o swallow_v they_o up_o after_o two_o day_n will_v 2._o he_o revive_v we_o in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o on_o this_o ground_n say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 9_o §._o 165._o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o who_o the_o father_n bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v set_v out_o by_o his_o dominion_n and_o by_o his_o title_n our_o lord_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d lord_n be_v a_o word_n of_o supreme_a sovereignty_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 128._o the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d our_o comprise_v under_o it_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v in_o special_a the_o lord_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 14._o §_o 74._o jesus_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a and_o signify_v a_o saviour_n as_o be_v prove_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o this_o part_n of_o the_o description_n show_v how_o much_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o forementioned_a resurrection_n for_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n our_o lord_n under_o who_o we_o be_v and_o to_o who_o we_o be_v subject_a yea_o he_o who_o be_v our_o saviour_n for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act._n 4._o 12._o all_o the_o good_a that_o we_o can_v any_o way_n expect_v rest_v in_o this_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a §._o 166._o of_o christ_n a_o shepherd_n our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v further_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o shepherd_n pastoâ—…_n the_o greek_a word_n have_v its_o notation_n from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o pasco_fw-la â—…eed_v so_o also_o the_o pascendo_fw-la latin_a for_o it_o be_v the_o special_a part_n of_o a_o shepherd_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n joh._n 21._o 16._o christ_n be_v of_o old_a foretell_v to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n isa._n 40._o 11._o ezek._n 34._o 23._o zech._n 13._o 7._o christ_n himself_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n joh._n 10._o 14_o 16._o matth._n 26._o 31._o answerable_o he_o be_v so_o style_v by_o his_o apostle_n as_o here_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o &_o 5._o 4._o there_o be_v sundry_a respect_n wherein_o this_o metaphor_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o 1._o a_o true_a shepherd_n enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n joh._n 10._o 2._o that_o be_v he_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n so_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n heb._n 5._o 5._o 2._o the_o porter_n open_v to_o the_o shepherd_n joh._n 10._o 3._o so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o answerable_o entertain_v he_o joh._n 6._o 69._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o 3._o a_o shepherd_n call_v his_o sheep_n by_o name_n joh._n 10._o 3._o so_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o 4._o a_o shepherd_n know_v his_o own_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 3._o thus_o christ_n judge_v between_o cattle_n and_o cattle_n ezek._n 34._o 17._o 5._o a_o shepherd_n lead_v out_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 8._o so_o jesus_n be_v a_o guide_n to_o his_o sheep_n he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14._o 6._o that_o true_a way_n wherein_o his_o sheep_n may_v attain_v unto_o life_n 6._o a_o shepherd_n order_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o sheep_n in_o season_n he_o put_v they_o forth_o joh._n 10._o 4._o namely_o when_o it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o fold_n christ_n do_v thing_n when_o it_o be_v time_n joh._n 7._o 6._o 7._o a_o shepherd_n go_v before_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 4._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v style_v our_o captain_n heb._n 2._o 10._o 8._o a_o shepherd_n provide_v for_o his_o sheep_n 1_o chron._n 4._o 40._o so_o do_v christ_n joh._n 10._o 9_o psal._n 23._o 2._o 9_o a_o shepherd_n procure_v safety_n for_o his_o sheep_n this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n which_o christ_n apply_v to_o himself_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o 10._o a_o shepherd_n hazard_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 35._o so_o do_v christ_n joh._n 10._o 17._o 11._o a_o shepherd_n so_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o his_o sheep_n as_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n john_n 10._o 4._o so_o the_o church_n know_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n john_n 10._o 14._o 12._o a_o shepherd_n so_o govern_v his_o sheep_n as_o they_o follow_v he_o joh._n 10._o 4._o so_o do_v christ_n govern_v his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o 13._o a_o shepherd_n use_v to_o mark_v his_o sheep_n so_o as_o he_o may_v know_v they_o from_o other_o thus_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n seal_v he_o eph._n 4._o 30._o 14._o a_o shepherd_n watch_v over_o his_o sheep_n gen._n 31._o 40._o luk._n 2._o 8._o thus_o do_v christ_n joh._n 17._o 6._o 15._o a_o shepherd_n tender_o heal_v his_o sheep_n thus_o do_v christ_n ezek._n 34._o 16._o matth._n 8._o 16._o 16._o a_o shepherd_n keep_v his_o sheep_n together_o that_o they_o stray_v not_o gen._n 30._o 29._o for_o this_o end_n christ_n have_v his_o assembly_n and_o ordinance_n 17._o a_o shepherd_n seek_v out_o the_o sheep_n that_o stray_n so_o do_v christ_n matth._n 18._o 11_o 12._o 18._o a_o shepherd_n will_v carry_v such_o sheep_n as_o be_v feeble_a and_o can_v go_v so_o christ_n luke_n 15._o 5._o 19_o a_o shepherd_n will_v be_v accountable_a for_o his_o sheep_n gen._n 31._o 39_o so_o also_o be_v christ_n john_n 17._o 12._o 20._o a_o shepherd_n will_v keep_v the_o infect_v from_o the_o clean_a so_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o etc._n etc._n §._o 167._o of_o duty_n due_a to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o shepherd_n the_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o shepherd_n be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a 1._o take_v christ_n for_o thy_o shepherd_n psal._n 23._o 1._o 2._o harken_v to_o christ_n voice_n joh._n 10._o 27._o matth._n 17._o 5._o 3._o so_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o christ_n voice_n as_o thou_o may_v know_v it_o joh._n 10._o 4_o 14._o luke_n 24._o 35._o 4._o follow_v he_o john_n 10._o 4_o 27._o rev._n 14._o 4._o 5._o if_o by_o occasion_n thou_o have_v go_v astray_o return_v to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o 6._o if_o thou_o be_v bring_v into_o any_o danger_n cry_v to_o he_o matth._n 8._o 25._o 7._o if_o wound_v hurt_v or_o disease_v seek_v cure_n of_o he_o psal._n 6._o 2._o 8._o expect_v from_o christ_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o